WO2023171544A1 - Mixed powder, method for manufacturing mixed powder, composition, organic electroluminescent element, and method for manufacturing organic electroluminescent element - Google Patents

Mixed powder, method for manufacturing mixed powder, composition, organic electroluminescent element, and method for manufacturing organic electroluminescent element Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2023171544A1
WO2023171544A1 PCT/JP2023/007955 JP2023007955W WO2023171544A1 WO 2023171544 A1 WO2023171544 A1 WO 2023171544A1 JP 2023007955 W JP2023007955 W JP 2023007955W WO 2023171544 A1 WO2023171544 A1 WO 2023171544A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
group
substituted
unsubstituted
ring
organic compound
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/JP2023/007955
Other languages
French (fr)
Japanese (ja)
Inventor
哲也 増田
聡美 田崎
ヨングク リー
Original Assignee
出光興産株式会社
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by 出光興産株式会社 filed Critical 出光興産株式会社
Publication of WO2023171544A1 publication Critical patent/WO2023171544A1/en

Links

Images

Classifications

    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C09—DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • C09K—MATERIALS FOR MISCELLANEOUS APPLICATIONS, NOT PROVIDED FOR ELSEWHERE
    • C09K11/00—Luminescent, e.g. electroluminescent, chemiluminescent materials
    • C09K11/06—Luminescent, e.g. electroluminescent, chemiluminescent materials containing organic luminescent materials
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C23—COATING METALLIC MATERIAL; COATING MATERIAL WITH METALLIC MATERIAL; CHEMICAL SURFACE TREATMENT; DIFFUSION TREATMENT OF METALLIC MATERIAL; COATING BY VACUUM EVAPORATION, BY SPUTTERING, BY ION IMPLANTATION OR BY CHEMICAL VAPOUR DEPOSITION, IN GENERAL; INHIBITING CORROSION OF METALLIC MATERIAL OR INCRUSTATION IN GENERAL
    • C23C—COATING METALLIC MATERIAL; COATING MATERIAL WITH METALLIC MATERIAL; SURFACE TREATMENT OF METALLIC MATERIAL BY DIFFUSION INTO THE SURFACE, BY CHEMICAL CONVERSION OR SUBSTITUTION; COATING BY VACUUM EVAPORATION, BY SPUTTERING, BY ION IMPLANTATION OR BY CHEMICAL VAPOUR DEPOSITION, IN GENERAL
    • C23C14/00—Coating by vacuum evaporation, by sputtering or by ion implantation of the coating forming material
    • C23C14/06—Coating by vacuum evaporation, by sputtering or by ion implantation of the coating forming material characterised by the coating material
    • C23C14/12—Organic material
    • H—ELECTRICITY
    • H10—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • H10K—ORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
    • H10K50/00—Organic light-emitting devices
    • H10K50/10—OLEDs or polymer light-emitting diodes [PLED]
    • H10K50/11—OLEDs or polymer light-emitting diodes [PLED] characterised by the electroluminescent [EL] layers
    • H—ELECTRICITY
    • H10—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • H10K—ORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
    • H10K71/00—Manufacture or treatment specially adapted for the organic devices covered by this subclass
    • H10K71/10—Deposition of organic active material
    • H10K71/16—Deposition of organic active material using physical vapour deposition [PVD], e.g. vacuum deposition or sputtering
    • H—ELECTRICITY
    • H10—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • H10K—ORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
    • H10K85/00—Organic materials used in the body or electrodes of devices covered by this subclass
    • H10K85/60—Organic compounds having low molecular weight

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to a mixed powder, a method for producing a mixed powder, a composition, an organic electroluminescent device, and a method for producing an organic electroluminescent device.
  • Vacuum evaporation is generally used as a method for forming organic layers constituting organic electroluminescent devices (hereinafter also referred to as "organic EL devices"), and to form a mixed layer consisting of multiple components
  • organic EL devices organic electroluminescent devices
  • a co-evaporation method has been used in which each component is vaporized from a separate vapor deposition source (crucible) and vapor-deposited at the same time.
  • a co-evaporation method it is possible to control the temperature independently for each evaporation source, so by controlling the amount of vaporization of each material, it is easy to adjust the mixing ratio in the evaporation film, and it is also possible to continuously Even when vapor deposition is performed, it is possible to form a film with a fixed mixing ratio.
  • the use of multiple vapor deposition sources complicates the manufacturing process, leading to problems such as increased manufacturing burden and cost.
  • Patent Documents 1 and 2 disclose composite organic electroluminescent materials in which an organic material and an organometallic complex are bonded to each other as a mixed material used in flash vapor deposition.
  • An object of the present invention is to provide a premix material that enables vapor deposition in which fluctuations in the component ratio in a mixed film during the film formation process are suppressed in a vapor deposition process using the premix material.
  • premix technology can overcome the above-mentioned disadvantages of co-evaporation, it is difficult to form a deposited film with a desired mixing ratio compared to co-evaporation, and it is difficult to deposit a film with a desired mixing ratio when performing continuous vapor deposition on multiple substrates.
  • the mixing ratio varied depending on the substrate, making it difficult to obtain a constant quality.
  • the vapor deposition process continues continuously over several weeks to several months, so it is important to be able to manufacture a mixed film at a stable ratio over a long period of time.
  • the above-mentioned problems in premix technology are important issues to be solved.
  • the present inventors focused on the particle size and particle size distribution of the mixed powder (premix material), and determined that the volume median diameter of the powder should be within a specific numerical range or that the particle size distribution
  • the inventors have discovered that the above problem can be solved by reducing the standard deviation to a specific value or less, and have completed the present invention.
  • the following mixed powder and the like are provided. 1.
  • a mixed powder for vacuum deposition comprising a first organic compound and a second organic compound, The volume median diameter is 10 ⁇ m or more and 60 ⁇ m or less, Mixed powder.
  • a mixed powder for vacuum deposition comprising a first organic compound and a second organic compound,
  • the standard deviation of the particle size distribution is 100 ⁇ m or less, Mixed powder. 3.
  • a composition comprising a first organic compound and a second organic compound, Differential scanning calorific value of a mixed powder containing the solid first organic compound and the solid second organic compound in the same mass ratio as the composition and having a volume median diameter of 10 ⁇ m or more and 40 ⁇ m or less.
  • the endothermic peak temperature P1 measured in the measurement and the volume median diameter containing the solid first organic compound and the solid second organic compound in the same mass ratio as the composition are more than 60 ⁇ m and 90 ⁇ m.
  • a composition in which the following endothermic peak temperature P2 measured in differential scanning calorimetry of the mixed powder satisfies the following formula (1).
  • a composition comprising a first organic compound and a second organic compound, In differential scanning calorimetry of a mixed powder containing the solid first organic compound and the solid second organic compound in the same mass ratio as the composition and having a standard deviation of particle size distribution of 50 ⁇ m or less.
  • the measured endothermic peak temperature P11 and the standard deviation of the particle size distribution containing the solid first organic compound and the solid second organic compound in the same mass ratio as the composition are more than 100 ⁇ m.
  • a composition in which an endothermic peak temperature P12 measured in differential scanning calorimetry of mixed powder satisfies the following formula (11).
  • the present invention in a vapor deposition process using a premix material, it is possible to provide a premix material that enables vapor deposition in which fluctuations in the component ratio in a mixed film during the film formation process are suppressed.
  • FIG. 1 is a diagram showing a schematic configuration of an organic EL element according to one embodiment of the present invention.
  • FIG. 6 is a diagram showing the results of differential scanning calorimetry in Experimental Example 2.
  • the mixed powder includes a first organic compound (hereinafter also referred to as “first component”) and a second organic compound (hereinafter also referred to as “second component”). This is a mixed powder for vapor deposition.
  • the volume median diameter of the mixed powder is 10 ⁇ m or more and 60 ⁇ m or less (hereinafter also referred to as “first premix material”).
  • the balance between the vaporization amount of the first component and the second component can be maintained for a long time, and especially when the material is heated continuously for multiple substrates.
  • the above effects are not intended to mean that the film can be formed at a constant ratio on all substrates subjected to the continuous vapor deposition process. Even when using the mixed powder according to one embodiment of the present invention, it can be expected that the component ratio will fluctuate somewhat, especially in the final stage of the process. It means that it can be improved.
  • the mixed powder When performing a continuous deposition process using a meltable mixed powder (premix material), the mixed powder is usually melted in a deposition source (crucible), then vaporized, and deposited on a substrate. At this time, since the deposition material passes through a liquid state, it has not been thought that the size of the particles constituting the mixed powder would affect the results of the continuous deposition process. However, as a result of studies conducted by the present inventors, it was found that by using a mixed powder having a specific volume median diameter, a clear change occurs in the results of the continuous vapor deposition process. That is, by using such a mixed powder, fluctuations in the vapor deposition ratio during execution of the process were suppressed, and the stability of the component ratios was greatly improved.
  • the difference in component ratio between the mixed powder and the deposited film could be reduced, making it possible to achieve highly reproducible deposition.
  • the reason for this effect is not necessarily clear, it is possible to make the vapor deposition characteristics and thermal behavior of the particles that make up the mixed powder more homogeneous by making the particles finer and adjusting the volume median diameter to a specific range. This is thought to be due to the fact that more integrated melting and vaporization became possible.
  • Each structure of the first premix material will be explained below.
  • the volume median diameter of the first premix material is 10 ⁇ m or more and 60 ⁇ m or less.
  • the volume median diameter is the median diameter of a volume-based cumulative distribution (particle diameter when the cumulative frequency is 50%).
  • the volume median diameter will also be referred to as D50 .
  • D50 is measured by the method described in the Examples.
  • the volume median diameter of the first premix material is 60 ⁇ m or less, which is typically a fairly small particle size compared to conventional deposition powders. Thereby, as described above, the stability of the component ratios in the continuous vapor deposition process can be greatly improved.
  • the volume median diameter of the first premix material may be 55 ⁇ m or less, 50 ⁇ m or less, 45 ⁇ m or less, or 40 ⁇ m or less.
  • the volume median diameter of the first premix material is 10 ⁇ m or more. By ensuring a certain size, it is possible to prevent the powder from rolling up, and it is easy to handle. In one embodiment, the volume median diameter of the first premix material may be 15 ⁇ m or more, 20 ⁇ m or more, 25 ⁇ m or more, or 30 ⁇ m or more.
  • the volume median diameter of the first premix material is 20 ⁇ m or more and 50 ⁇ m or less.
  • the standard deviation of the particle size distribution in the first premix material is 100 ⁇ m or less.
  • the standard deviation of particle size distribution is an index indicating the distribution width of volume-based particle size distribution.
  • the standard deviation of particle size distribution is measured by the method described in Examples.
  • the powder usually has small variations in particle size and high homogeneity in particle size compared to conventional deposition powders.
  • Such a configuration can be expected to have the effect of making the vapor deposition characteristics and thermal behavior more homogeneous when the first premix material is subjected to a vapor deposition process.
  • the standard deviation of the particle size distribution in the first premix material may be 70 ⁇ m or less, 50 ⁇ m or less, or 30 ⁇ m or less.
  • the lower limit of the standard deviation of the particle size distribution in the first premix material is not particularly limited, but is usually 1 ⁇ m or more.
  • the first premix material may be a material consisting of particles in which the first component and the second component are contained in one particle, or a mixture of particles consisting of the first component and particles consisting of the second component. It may be. Alternatively, it may be in the form of pellets obtained by compression molding a mixed powder.
  • the first premix material is a mixture of particles of the first component and particles of the second component. That is, it includes particles consisting only of the first component (hereinafter also referred to as “first powder”) and powder consisting only of the second component (hereinafter also referred to as “second powder”) (hereinafter referred to as “first powder”). , this aspect is also referred to as “first premix material (2)").
  • the first powder in the first premix material (2), has a volume median diameter of 10 ⁇ m or more and 60 ⁇ m or less, and the second powder has a volume median diameter of 10 ⁇ m or more and 60 ⁇ m or less. It is. By aligning the particle sizes of the first powder and the second powder to closer values, it is possible to expect a greater effect of improving the stability of the continuous vapor deposition process described above.
  • the first powder has a volume median diameter of 20 ⁇ m or more and 50 ⁇ m or less
  • the second powder has a volume median diameter of 20 ⁇ m or more and 50 ⁇ m or less.
  • the standard deviation of the particle size distribution of the first powder is 100 ⁇ m or less, and the standard deviation of the particle size distribution of the second powder is 100 ⁇ m or less.
  • the standard deviation of the particle size distribution of the first powder is 50 ⁇ m or less, and the standard deviation of the particle size distribution of the second powder is 50 ⁇ m or less.
  • the mixed powder of the first premix material (2) consists only of the first powder and the second powder, or consists essentially of the first powder and the second powder. Consists only of powder. In the latter case, particles containing the first component and the second component may be inevitably included in one particle. In one embodiment, 80% by mass or more, 90% by mass or more, 95% by mass or more, 99% by mass or more, or 99.9% by mass or more of the mixed powder related to the first premix material (2), or 100% by mass or more, The mass % is the first powder and the second powder.
  • the first premix material includes particles to which the first component and the second component are adhered, one of the first component and the second component, and the like. is free or substantially free of particles coated with the other, and particles embedded in one of the first component and the second component. "Substantially free of” includes cases where these particles are unavoidably mixed.
  • the first premix material includes particles in which the first component and the second component are bonded together, particles in which one of the first component and the second component is coated with the other, and particles in which the first component and the second component are coated with the other.
  • the content (total amount) of particles embedded in one of the components is 1% by mass or less, 0.5% by mass or less, 0.1% by mass or less, or 0% by mass.
  • the first premix material can be used in a vacuum evaporation method, that is, it can be applied to any technical field involving vacuum evaporation of organic compounds to form films.
  • the first premix material is not for flash deposition.
  • the first premix material is an organic semiconductor material, such as an organic EL device material, an organic transistor material, or an organic solar cell material.
  • the mass ratio of the first component to the second component in the first premix material is 30-70:70-30 or 40-60:60-40. In one embodiment, the mass ratio of the second component to the sum of the first component and the second component in the first premix material is greater than 0% and less than or equal to 20%, more than 0% and less than or equal to 10%, or more than 0% and less than or equal to 5%. It is as follows.
  • the term "the first component and the second component are different compounds” includes cases where the chemical structural formulas (skeletons) are different from each other, and cases where the chemical structural formulas (skeletons) are the same but contain different isotopes. .
  • Isotope means atoms with the same atomic number but different numbers of neutrons.
  • benzene (C 6 H 6 ) and deuterated benzene (C 6 D 6 ) are mutually different compounds.
  • the compounds are also considered to be different if the number or arrangement of the isotopes differs from each other.
  • C 6 H 5 D 1 and C 6 D 6 have different numbers of isotopes, so they are different compounds from each other.
  • C 6 H 4 D 2 are the same, one compound has deuterium at the 1st and 2nd positions of the benzene ring, and the other has deuterium at the 1st and 3rd positions of the benzene ring.
  • Compounds are compounds that are different from each other because they have different isotopic configurations.
  • the first component and the second component are organic semiconductor materials, such as organic EL element materials, organic transistor materials, or organic solar cell materials.
  • the materials described in the below-mentioned [Method for manufacturing an organic EL element] can be used as appropriate.
  • examples thereof include an organic compound (host material of a light-emitting layer), a hole-transporting compound, and an electron-transporting compound for transporting charges to the luminescent compound.
  • examples of the dopant material for the light-emitting layer include a fluorescent compound that emits fluorescence and a phosphorescent compound that emits phosphorescence. Examples of the emission color include blue, green, and red.
  • the dopant material includes a blue phosphorescent compound.
  • the host material for the light-emitting layer is preferably an organic compound suitable for the above-mentioned dopant material, and examples thereof include a host material for a fluorescent light-emitting element, a host material for a phosphorescent light-emitting element, a host material for a blue phosphorescent light-emitting element, and the like.
  • the first component is a host material for the fluorescent light emitting layer (host material for a fluorescent light emitting device), and the second component is a dopant material (fluorescent compound) for the fluorescent light emitting layer.
  • the first component is a host material for the fluorescent light emitting layer (host material for a fluorescent light emitting device), and the second component is a host material for the fluorescent light emitting layer (host material for a fluorescent light emitting device).
  • the first component is a host material for a fluorescent light emitting layer (host material for a fluorescent light emitting device), and the second component is a hole transporting compound.
  • the first component is a host material for a fluorescent light emitting layer (host material for a fluorescent light emitting device), and the second component is an electron transporting compound.
  • the first component is a host material for a fluorescent light-emitting layer (host material for a fluorescent light-emitting device), and the second component is a hole-injecting compound.
  • the first component is a host material for a fluorescent light emitting layer (host material for a fluorescent light emitting device), and the second component is an electron injection compound.
  • the first component is a host material for the phosphorescent layer (host material for a phosphorescent device), and the second component is a dopant material (phosphorescent compound) for the phosphorescent layer.
  • the first component is a host material for the phosphorescent layer (host material for a phosphorescent device), and the second component is a host material for the phosphorescent layer (host material for a phosphorescent device).
  • the first component is a host material for a phosphorescent layer (host material for a phosphorescent device), and the second component is a hole-transporting compound.
  • the first component is a host material for a phosphorescent layer (host material for a phosphorescent device), and the second component is an electron transporting compound.
  • the first component is a host material for a phosphorescent layer (host material for a phosphorescent device), and the second component is a hole-injecting compound.
  • the first component is a host material for a phosphorescent layer (host material for a phosphorescent device), and the second component is an electron injection compound.
  • the first component is a hole transporting compound and the second component is a dopant material for the emissive layer.
  • the first component is a hole-transporting compound
  • the second component is a host material for a fluorescent layer (host material for a fluorescent device).
  • the first component is a hole-transporting compound
  • the second component is a host material for a phosphorescent layer (host material for a phosphorescent device).
  • the first component is a hole transporting compound and the second component is a hole transporting compound.
  • the first component is a hole transporting compound and the second component is an electron transporting compound.
  • the first component is a hole-transporting compound and the second component is a hole-injecting compound.
  • the first component is a hole-transporting compound and the second component is an electron-injecting compound.
  • the first component is an electron transporting compound and the second component is a dopant material for the emissive layer.
  • the first component is an electron transporting compound
  • the second component is a host material for a fluorescent layer (host material for a fluorescent device).
  • the first component is an electron transporting compound
  • the second component is a host material for a phosphorescent layer (host material for a phosphorescent device).
  • the first component is an electron transporting compound and the second component is a hole transporting compound.
  • the first component is an electron transporting compound and the second component is an electron transporting compound.
  • the first component is an electron-transporting compound and the second component is a hole-injecting compound.
  • the first component is an electron transporting compound and the second component is an electron injecting compound.
  • the first component is a hole-injecting compound and the second component is a dopant material for the emissive layer.
  • the first component is a hole-injecting compound
  • the second component is a host material for a fluorescent layer (host material for a fluorescent device).
  • the first component is a hole-injecting compound
  • the second component is a host material for a phosphorescent layer (host material for a phosphorescent device).
  • the first component is a hole-injecting compound and the second component is a hole-transporting compound.
  • the first component is a hole-injecting compound and the second component is an electron-transporting compound.
  • the first component is a hole-injecting compound and the second component is a hole-injecting compound. In one embodiment, the first component is a hole-injecting compound and the second component is an electron-injecting compound. In one embodiment, the first component is an electron-injecting compound and the second component is a dopant material for the emissive layer. In one embodiment, the first component is an electron-injecting compound, and the second component is a host material for a fluorescent layer (host material for a fluorescent device). In one embodiment, the first component is an electron-injecting compound, and the second component is a host material for a phosphorescent layer (host material for a phosphorescent device).
  • the first component is an electron injection compound and the second component is a hole transport compound. In one embodiment, the first component is an electron-injecting compound and the second component is an electron-transporting compound. In one embodiment, the first component is an electron-injecting compound and the second component is a hole-injecting compound. In one embodiment, the first component is an electron-injecting compound and the second component is an electron-injecting compound. In one embodiment, the first component and the second component are not organometallic compounds. In one embodiment, the mixed powder does not include a phosphorescent compound. In one embodiment, the mixed powder is free of heavy metal complexes.
  • the compounds shown below can be used independently as the first organic compound and the second organic compound.
  • One or more sets of two or more adjacent ones of R 101 to R 110 bond to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring does not form a ring.
  • At least one of R 101 to R 110 is a monovalent group represented by the following formula (12).
  • R 101 to R 110 that do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring and are not monovalent groups represented by the following formula (12) are each independently: hydrogen atom, Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ), -O-(R 904 ), -S- (R 905 ), -N(R 906 )(R 907 ) (where R 901 to R 907 are each independently, hydrogen atom, Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
  • each of the two or more R 901 to R 907 may be the same or different.
  • Ar 101 and Ar 102 are each independently, A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
  • L 101 to L 103 are each independently, single bond, A substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 30 ring atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms.
  • Z is each independently CR a or N.
  • the A1 ring and the A2 ring are each independently a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
  • R a 's When a plurality of R a 's exist, one or more adjacent sets of two or more of the plurality of R a 's are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or a substituted or unsubstituted ring is formed. Does not form an unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring.
  • R b 's When a plurality of R b 's exist, one or more adjacent sets of two or more of the plurality of R b's are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or a substituted or unsubstituted ring is formed. Does not form an unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring.
  • n21 and n22 are each independently an integer of 0 to 4.
  • the substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring-forming R a to R c are each independently: hydrogen atom, Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ), -O-(R 904 ), -S- (R 905 ), -N(R 906 )(R 907 ), Halogen atom, cyano group, nitro group, A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group
  • R 901 to R 907 are as defined in formula (11) above. ) (In formula (31), One or more pairs of adjacent two or more of R 301 to R 307 and R 311 to R 317 form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring does not form a ring.
  • the substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring-forming R 301 to R 307 and R 311 to R 317 are each independently, hydrogen atom, Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ), -O-(R 904 ), -S- (R 905 ), -N(R 906 )(R 907 ), Halogen atom, cyano group, nitro group, A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstit
  • R 321 and R 322 are each independently, hydrogen atom, Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ), -O-(R 904 ), -S- (R 905 ), -N(R 906 )(R 907 ), Halogen atom, cyano group, nitro group, A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
  • R 901 to R 907 are as defined in formula (11) above. )
  • Ring a, ring b, and ring c are each independently, A substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or It is a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
  • R 401 and R 402 each independently combine with ring a, ring b, or ring c to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle.
  • R 401 and R 402 which do not form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle are each independently, Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
  • the r ring is a ring represented by formula (52) or formula (53) condensed at any position of adjacent rings.
  • the q ring and the s ring are each independently a ring represented by formula (54) that is fused at any position of an adjacent ring.
  • the p ring and the t ring are each independently a structure represented by formula (55) or formula (56) condensed at any position of an adjacent ring.
  • X 501 is an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, or NR 502 .
  • the substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring-forming R 501 and R 502 are: hydrogen atom, Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ), -O-(R 904 ), -S- (R 905 ), -N(R 906 )(R 907 ), Halogen atom, cyano group, nitro group, A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring
  • R 901 to R 907 are as defined in formula (11) above.
  • Ar 501 and Ar 502 are each independently, Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
  • L 501 is Substituted or unsubstituted alkylene group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted alkenylene group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted alkynylene group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylene group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
  • m1 is an integer from 0 to 2
  • m2 is an integer from 0 to 4
  • m3 is each independently an integer from 0 to 3
  • m4 is each independently an integer from 0 to 5.
  • the plurality of R 501s may be the same or different.
  • At least one set of R 601 and R 602 , R 602 and R 603 , and R 603 and R 604 combine with each other to form a divalent group represented by the following formula (62).
  • At least one set of R 605 and R 606 , R 606 and R 607 , and R 607 and R 608 combine with each other to form a divalent group represented by the following formula (63).
  • R 601 to R 604 those that do not form a divalent group represented by the above formula (62), and at least one of R 611 to R 614 are a monovalent group represented by the following formula (64) .
  • R 605 to R 608 those that do not form the divalent group represented by the above formula (63), and at least one of R 621 to R 624 are monovalent groups represented by the following formula (64).
  • X 601 is an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, or NR 609 .
  • R 611 to R 614 and R 621 to R 624 and R 609 which are not monovalent groups represented by are each independently, hydrogen atom, Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ), -O-(R 904 ), -S- (R 905 ), -N(R 906 )(R 907 ), Halogen atom,
  • R 901 to R 907 are as defined in formula (11) above.
  • Ar 601 and Ar 602 are each independently, A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
  • L 601 to L 603 are each independently, single bond, a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, It is a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, or a divalent linking group formed by bonding 2 to 4 of these.
  • a 701 ring and A 702 ring are each independently, A substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or It is a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
  • One or more selected from the group consisting of the A 701 ring and the A 702 ring binds to the bond * of the structure represented by the following formula (72).
  • a 703 rings are each independently: A substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or It is a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
  • X 701 is NR 703 , C(R 704 )(R 705 ), Si(R 706 )(R 707 ), Ge(R 708 )(R 709 ), O, S or Se.
  • R 701 and R 702 combine with each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring.
  • R 701 and R 702 that do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, and R 703 to R 709 are each independently, hydrogen atom, Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ), -O-(R 904 ), -S- (R 905 ), -N(R 906 )(R 907 ), Halogen atom, cyano group, nitro group, A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or
  • R 901 to R 907 are as defined in formula (11) above. )
  • a 801 ring is a ring represented by formula (82) that is fused at any position of adjacent rings.
  • the A 802 ring is a ring represented by formula (83) that is fused at any position of adjacent rings.
  • the two bonds * bond to arbitrary positions of the A 803 ring.
  • X 801 and X 802 are each independently C(R 803 )(R 804 ), Si(R 805 )(R 806 ), an oxygen atom, or a sulfur atom.
  • the A 803 ring is a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
  • Ar 801 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
  • R 801 to R 806 are each independently, hydrogen atom, Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ), -O-(R 904 ), -S- (R 905 ), -N(R 906 )(R 907 ), Halogen atom, cyano group, nitro group, A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
  • R 901 to R 907 are as defined in formula (11) above.
  • m801 and m802 are each independently an integer of 0 to 2. When these are 2, the plurality of R 801 or R 802 may be the same or different.
  • a801 is an integer from 0 to 2. When a801 is 0 or 1, the structures in parentheses indicated by "3-a801" may be the same or different. When a801 is 2, Ar 801 may be the same or different. )
  • L A101 , L B101 , L C101 , L A102 , L B102 , L C102 , and L D102 are each independently, single bond, A substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
  • n102 is 1, 2, 3, or 4.
  • L E102 is A substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
  • the plurality of L E102 may be the same or different.
  • the plurality of L E102 is bond to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted monocycle, or They may be bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted fused ring, or they may not be bonded to each other.
  • L E102 that does not form the monocyclic ring and does not form the fused ring, A substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
  • a 101 , B 101 , C 101 , A 102 , B 102 , C 102 , and D 102 are each independently, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, It is a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, or -Si(R' 901 )(R' 902 )(R' 903 ).
  • R' 901 , R' 902 and R' 903 are each independently a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms. When a plurality of R' 901s exist, the plurality of R' 901s may be the same or different.
  • R 201 to R 208 are each independently, hydrogen atom, Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted haloalkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, A group represented by -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ), A group represented by -O-(R 904 ), A
  • L 201 and L 202 are each independently, single bond, A substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
  • Ar 201 and Ar 202 are each independently, A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
  • R 901 to R 907 , R 801 and R 802 are the same as R 901 to R 907 in formula (11) above.
  • R 2001 to R 2008 are each independently, hydrogen atom, Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ), -O-(R 904 ), -N(R 906 )(R 907 ), It is selected from the group consisting of a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms and a substituted or unsubstituted siloxane group.
  • R 901 to R 904 and R 906 to R 907 are as defined in the above formula (11).
  • L 2001 and L 2002 are each independently, It is a single bond or a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.
  • Ar 2001 and Ar 2002 are each independently: It is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.
  • R 2101 to R 2108 is a group represented by the following formula (212).
  • R 2101 to R 2108 which are not groups represented by the above formula (212) are each independently, hydrogen atom, Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, -O-(R 904 ), A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms other than dibenzofuranyl and dibenzothiophenyl groups.
  • R 904 is as defined in formula (11) above.
  • L 2111 is Single bond substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms other than dibenzofuranylene group and dibenzothiophenylene group It is.
  • X 2111 is an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.
  • One or more sets of two or more adjacent ones of R 2111 to R 2118 combine with each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring. does not form a ring.
  • One of R 2111 to R 2118 is a single bond bonded to L 2111 .
  • R 2111 to R 2118 that do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring and are not a single bond bonded to L 2111 are each independently, hydrogen atom, Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -O-(R 904 ), substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group, A substituted or unsubstituted naphthyl group, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
  • R 904 is as defined in formula (11) above.
  • the plurality of groups represented by the formula (212) may be the same or different. ]
  • L 2201 is single bond, A substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 24 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 24 ring atoms.
  • R 2201 to R 2210 and one of R 2211 to R 2220 are each a single bond bonded to L 2111 .
  • R 2201 to R 2220 which are not single bonds bonded to L 2111 , are each independently, hydrogen atom, Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ), -O-(R 904 ), -S- (R 905 ), -N(R 906 )(R 907 ), Halogen atom, cyano group, nitro group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 carbon
  • R 901 to R 907 are as defined in formula (11) above.
  • R 911 and R 912 are each independently, hydrogen atom, Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
  • n2201 is 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5.
  • the two or more L 2201 may be the same or different.
  • R 2301 to R 2310 is a group represented by the following formula (232).
  • R 2301 to R 2310 which are not groups represented by the above formula (232) are each independently, hydrogen atom, Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ), -O-(R 904 ), -S- (R 905 ), -N(R 906 )(R 907 ), Halogen atom, cyano group, nitro group, A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon
  • R 901 to R 907 are as defined in formula (11) above.
  • R 911 and R 912 are as defined in the above formula (221).
  • L 2311 is a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, other than a substituted or unsubstituted pyrenylene group.
  • Ar 2311 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms other than a substituted or unsubstituted pyrenyl group.
  • n2311 is 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5. When two or more L 2311s exist, the two or more L 2311s may be the same or different.
  • the plurality of groups represented by the formula (232) may be the same or different. )]
  • R 901 to R 905 and R 801 to R 802 are the same as R 901 to R 907 in formula (11) above.
  • at least one of R 101 to R 112 is a group represented by the general formula (11X), and when a plurality of groups represented by the general formula (11X) exist, a plurality of groups represented by the general formula (11X) are present.
  • the groups represented by 11X) are the same or different from each other.
  • L 101 is single bond, A substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
  • Ar 101 is A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
  • mx is 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5, and when two or more L 101 exist, two or more L 101 are the same or different. When there are two or more Ar 101 , the two or more Ar 101 are the same or different. * indicates the bonding position to the benz[a]anthracene ring in formula (1X). )
  • the first ring structure represented by formula (301) is a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms, and a substituted or unsubstituted ring in the molecule of the compound ⁇ . It is fused with one or more ring structures selected from the group consisting of heterocycles having 5 to 50 atoms.
  • X 10 is the following formula (301a), (301b), (301c), (301d), (301e), (301f), (301g), (301h), (301i), (301j), (301k), Or it is a divalent group represented by (301m).
  • R 11 to R 14 and R 111 to R 120 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a substituent R.
  • the substituent R is Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ), -O-(R 904 ), -S- (R 905 ), -N(R 906 )(R 907 ), Halogen atom, cyano group, nitro group, It is selected from the group consisting of a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms and a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
  • R 901 to R 907 are as defined in formula (11) above.
  • the two or more substituents R may be the same or different.
  • the two or more X 10s may be the same or different.
  • X 1 to X 5 are each independently a carbon atom bonded to N, CR 15 , or another atom in the molecule of the compound ⁇ .
  • at least one of X 1 to X 5 is a carbon atom bonded to another atom in the molecule of the compound ⁇ .
  • each of the two or more of X 1 to X 5 may be the same or different.
  • R15 is hydrogen atom, Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ), -O-(R 904 ), -S- (R 905 ), -N(R 906 )(R 907 ), Halogen atom, cyano group, nitro group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, carboxy group, substituted or unsubstituted ester group, It is a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, or a substituted
  • the compound ⁇ has a third ring selected from a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring atoms and a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle having 5 to 50 ring atoms. It is formed by condensing two or three structures represented by the following formula (303) to a ring structure.
  • a is a ring structure condensed to the third ring structure, and is represented by the formula (301).
  • X 11 and X 12 are each independently C(R 16 ) or N.
  • R 16 , R 17 , and R 18 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a substituent R.
  • the substituent R is as defined in the above formula (301). When two or more R 16s exist, the two or more R 16s may be the same or different.
  • the compound ⁇ is represented by the following formula (304) or formula (305).
  • Ar1 is A substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
  • a1, a2, and a3 are each independently a ring structure represented by the above formula (301).
  • X 13 to X 18 are each independently C(R 16 ) or N.
  • R 141 to R 146 and R 16 are a hydrogen atom or a substituent R.
  • the substituent R is as defined in the above formula (301). When two or more R 16s exist, the two or more R 16s may be the same or different.
  • the compound ⁇ is represented by the following formula (304A) or formula (305A).
  • a1, a2, and a3 are each independently a ring structure represented by the above formula (301).
  • X 13 to X 18 are each independently C(R 16 ) or N.
  • R 141 to R 146 and R 16 are a hydrogen atom or a substituent R.
  • the substituent R is as defined in the above formula (301). When two or more R 16s exist, the two or more R 16s may be the same or different.
  • Z 11 and Z 12 are each independently CH or N.
  • the second ring structure represented by the formula (302) is represented by the following formula (321) or formula (322).
  • X 1 and X 4 are each independently N or C(R 121 ).
  • R 121 and R 122 to R 125 are each independently, hydrogen atom, Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ), -O-(R 904 ), -S- (R 905 ), -N(R 906 )(R 907 ), Halogen atom, cyano group, nitro group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms,
  • R 901 to R 907 are as defined in formula (11) above.
  • the two or more R 121s may be the same or different.
  • Each * independently indicates a bonding position with another atom in the molecule of the compound ⁇ . ]
  • the compound ⁇ is represented by the following formula (321A).
  • Ar2 is A substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
  • X 1 and X 4 are each independently N or C(R 121 ).
  • R 121 is hydrogen atom, Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ), -O-(R 904 ), -S- (R 905 ), -N(R 906 )(R 907 ), Halogen atom, cyano group, nitro group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, carboxy group, substituted or unsubstituted ester group, It is a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, or a substitute
  • the compound ⁇ is represented by the following formula (321B).
  • X 1 and X 4 are each independently N or C(R 121 ).
  • R 121 is hydrogen atom, Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ), -O-(R 904 ), -S- (R 905 ), -N(R 906 )(R 907 ), Halogen atom, cyano group, nitro group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atom
  • the second ring structure represented by the formula (302) is represented by the following formula (322B).
  • R 122 to R 125 are each independently, hydrogen atom, Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ), -O-(R 904 ), -S- (R 905 ), -N(R 906 )(R 907 ), Halogen atom, cyano group, nitro group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, carboxy group
  • the compound ⁇ is represented by the following formula (322C).
  • R 122 to R 125 are each independently, hydrogen atom, Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ), -O-(R 904 ), -S- (R 905 ), -N(R 906 )(R 907 ), Halogen atom, cyano group, nitro group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, carboxy group, substituted or unsubsti
  • the compound ⁇ is represented by the following formula (322D).
  • R 122 to R 125 are each independently, hydrogen atom, Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ), -O-(R 904 ), -S- (R 905 ), -N(R 906 )(R 907 ), Halogen atom, cyano group, nitro group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, carboxy group, substituted or unsubsti
  • R 901 to R 907 are as defined in formula (11) above.
  • Each of the plurality of R 122 to R 125 may be the same or different.
  • Alp1 is a substituted or unsubstituted aliphatic ring having 3 to 6 ring carbon atoms.
  • the compound ⁇ is represented by the following formula (322E).
  • nx is 1, 2, 3 or 4.
  • R 1225 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.
  • R 1226 is a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
  • R 1221 to R 1224 are each independently, hydrogen atom, halogen atom, cyano group, Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms. )]
  • n is an integer of 1 or more
  • t is an integer of 1 or more
  • u is an integer of 0 or more.
  • LA is A substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 30 ring atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic heterocycle having 6 to 30 ring atoms.
  • CN is a cyano group.
  • D 1 and D 2 are each independently a group represented by the following formula (401Y). In formula (401Y), A nitrogen atom bonds with LA in the formula (401A).
  • F and G each independently represent a ring structure.
  • Ring structure F and ring structure G may be unsubstituted or have a substituent, m is 0 or 1, and when m is 1, Y 20 is a single bond, an oxygen atom, a sulfur represents an atom, a selenium atom, a carbonyl group, CR 21 R 22 , SiR 23 R 24 , or GeR 25 R 26 , and R 21 to R 26 are a substituent R. Further, when m is 1, formula (401Y) is expressed by any of formulas (422) to (428) and formulas (421Y) to (424Y) described below. D 1 and D 2 may be the same or different. When t is 2 or more, the plurality of D 1 's may be the same or different.
  • the plurality of D 2 's may be the same or different.
  • the substituent R is as defined in the above formula (301).
  • R 21 to R 26 are hydrogen atoms or substituents R.
  • the substituent R is as defined in the above formula (301).
  • L A is preferably a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 14 ring carbon atoms.
  • the aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 14 carbon atoms include benzene, naphthalene, fluorene, and phenanthrene.
  • L A is more preferably an aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 10 ring carbon atoms.
  • the aromatic heterocycle having 6 to 30 ring atoms in L A include pyridine, pyrimidine, pyrazine, quinoline, quinazoline, phenanthroline, benzofuran, and dibenzofuran.
  • formula (401Y) is represented by formula (420Y) below.
  • formula (420Y) A nitrogen atom bonds with LA in the formula (401A).
  • Ring structure F and ring structure G have the same meanings as ring structure F and ring structure G in the formula (401Y).
  • the ring structure F and the ring structure G are preferably 5-membered rings or 6-membered rings, and the 5-membered ring or 6-membered ring is preferably an unsaturated ring, and the 5-membered ring or the 6-membered ring is preferably an unsaturated ring.
  • a membered ring is more preferable.
  • the formula (401Y) is preferably represented by at least one of the following formula (401a) and the following formula (401x).
  • the benzene ring in formulas (401a) and (401x) may be substituted with a substituent R.
  • the substituent R is as defined in the above formula (301).
  • a and B are each independently, It is a ring structure represented by the following formula (401c) or a ring structure represented by the following formula (401d). Ring structure A and ring structure B are condensed with adjacent ring structures at arbitrary positions.
  • px and py are each independently an integer of 0 or more and 4 or less, and represent the number of ring structures A and B, respectively.
  • the plurality of ring structures A may be the same or different.
  • the plurality of ring structures B may be the same or different. Therefore, for example, when px is 2, the ring structure A may have two ring structures represented by the following formula (401c), or may have two ring structures represented by the following formula (401d). , a combination of one ring structure represented by the following formula (401c) and one ring structure represented by the following formula (401d) may be used.
  • the carbon atom in formulas (401c) and (401d) may be substituted with a substituent R.
  • the substituent R is as defined in the above formula (301).
  • Z 7 represents a carbon atom, a nitrogen atom, a sulfur atom, or an oxygen atom.
  • formula (401x) when px is 0 and py is c, it is expressed by formula (401b) below.
  • formula (401b) A nitrogen atom bonds with LA in the above formula (401A).
  • the benzene ring may be substituted with a substituent R.
  • the substituent R is as defined in the above formula (301).
  • c is an integer of 1 or more and 4 or less.
  • the plurality of ring structures E may be the same or different.
  • E represents a ring structure represented by the above formula (401c) or a ring structure represented by the above formula (401d), and the ring structure E is condensed with an adjacent ring structure at any position.
  • the two ring structures E may have two ring structures represented by the formula (401c) or two ring structures represented by the formula (401d). Alternatively, it may be a combination of one ring structure represented by the formula (401c) and one ring structure represented by the formula (401d).
  • Az is substituted or unsubstituted pyridine ring, substituted or unsubstituted pyrimidine ring, It is a ring structure selected from the group consisting of a substituted or unsubstituted triazine ring and a substituted or unsubstituted pyrazine ring.
  • c is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5.
  • Cz and Az are combined with a single bond.
  • L 23 is A linking group selected from the group consisting of a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms and a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylene group having 5 to 30 ring atoms.
  • Cz is a group represented by the following formula (501a).
  • Y 21 to Y 28 are each independently N or C(R A3 ).
  • R A3s When a plurality of R A3s exist, one or more of a set of two or more adjacent R A3s are combined with each other to form a ring, or do not form a ring.
  • the R A3s that do not form a ring are each independently: a hydrogen atom substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms; a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group having 5 to 30 ring atoms; Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted fluoroalkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 30 ring carbon atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group having 7 to 30 carbon atoms, substituted phosphoryl group, substituted silyl group, cyano group, It is a group selected from the group consisting of a nitro group and a carboxy group.
  • a plurality of R A3 's may be the same or different. *1 represents a bonding site with a carbon
  • Cz is represented by the above formula (401a) or the above formula (401x).
  • Ar 1 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group having 5 to 30 ring atoms; Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted fluoroalkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 30 ring carbon atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group having 7 to 30 carbon atoms, substituted phosphoryl group, substituted silyl group, cyano group, nitro group, It is a group selected from the group consisting of a carboxy group and groups represented by the following formulas (511a) to (511j).
  • Ar EWG is A substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group with 5 to 30 ring atoms containing one or more nitrogen atoms in the ring, or an aryl group with 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms substituted with one or more cyano groups. be.
  • Ar X is each independently, hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group having 5 to 30 ring atoms; Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted fluoroalkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 30 ring carbon atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group having 7 to 30 carbon atoms, substituted phosphoryl group, substituted silyl group, cyano group, nitro group, It is a group selected from the group consisting of a carboxy group and groups represented by the following formulas (511a) to (511j). n is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5. When n is 2, 3, 4 or 5, the plurality of Ar X
  • ring (A) is a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring, or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle, and is a 5-membered ring, a 6-membered ring, or a 7-membered ring.
  • Ring (A) may be an aromatic hydrocarbon ring or a heterocycle.
  • Ar 1 and Ar X each bond to an element constituting the ring (A).
  • At least one of Ar 1 and Ar X is a group selected from the group consisting of groups represented by the following formulas (511a) to (511j).
  • X 1 to X 20 are each independently N or C(R A1 ).
  • any one of X 5 to X 8 is a carbon atom bonded to any one of X 9 to X 12
  • any one of X 9 to X 12 is bonded to any one of X 5 to X 8 .
  • any one of X 5 to X 8 is a carbon atom bonded to the nitrogen atom in the ring containing A 2 .
  • any one of X 5 to X 8 and X 18 is a carbon atom bonded to any one of X 9 to X 12 , and any one of X 9 to It is a carbon atom bonded to any one of X18 .
  • any one of X 5 to X 8 and X 18 is a carbon atom bonded to any one of X 9 to X 12 and X 19 , and any one of X 9 to X 12 and X 19 is, It is a carbon atom bonded to any one of X 5 to X 8 and X 18 .
  • any one of X 5 to X 8 is a carbon atom bonded to any one of X 9 to X 12 and X 19
  • any one of X 9 to X 12 and X 19 is It is a carbon atom that bonds with any of X8 .
  • any one of X 5 to X 8 and X 18 is a carbon atom bonded to the nitrogen atom in the ring containing A 2 .
  • any of X 5 to X 8 and X 18 is a bond to the nitrogen atom connecting the ring containing X 9 to X 12 and X 19 to the ring containing X 13 to X 16 and is a carbon atom.
  • any of X 5 to X 8 is a carbon atom bonded to the nitrogen atom connecting the ring containing X 9 to X 12 and X 19 to the ring containing X 13 to X 16 and X 20 . It is.
  • R A1s When a plurality of R A1s exist, one or more of a set of two or more adjacent R A1s are bonded directly to each other to form a ring or via a hetero atom.
  • the R A1 that does not form a ring is each independently: a hydrogen atom substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms; a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group having 5 to 30 ring atoms; Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted fluoroalkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 30 ring carbon atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group having 7 to 30 carbon atoms, substituted phosphoryl group, substituted silyl group, cyano group, It is a group selected from the group consisting of a nitro group and a carboxy group.
  • a plurality of R A1s may be the same or different. .
  • the plurality of R A1s preferably do not form the ring.
  • * represents a bonding site with ring (A).
  • R 2021 to R 2025 are each independently, hydrogen atom, Substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group having 5 to 30 ring atoms; Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted fluoroalkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 30 ring carbon atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group having 7 to 30 carbon atoms, substituted phosphoryl group, substituted silyl group, cyano group, It is a group selected from the group consisting of a nitro group and a carboxy group.
  • Ara is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group having 5 to 30 ring atoms; Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted fluoroalkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 30 ring carbon atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group having 7 to 30 carbon atoms, It is a group selected from the group consisting of a substituted phosphoryl group and a substituted silyl group.
  • Ara A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group having 5
  • A3 is A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
  • L3 is single bond, a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, Two groups selected from the group consisting of a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring atoms and a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms are bonded together.
  • R 31 to R 38 are bond to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted monocycle, They may be bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted fused ring, or they may not be bonded to each other.
  • R 31 to R 38 which do not form a substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic ring and which do not form a substituted or unsubstituted fused ring are each independently: hydrogen atom, Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted haloalkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, A group represented by -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ), A group represented by -O-(R 904 ), A group represented by -S-(R 905 ), A group represented by -N(R 906 )
  • L 31 is single bond, A substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, a trivalent group, a tetravalent group, a pentavalent group or a hexavalent group derived from the arylene group, A substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, a trivalent group, a tetravalent group, a pentavalent group, or a hexavalent group derived from the heterocyclic group, or Two groups selected from the group consisting of a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring atoms and a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms are bonded together.
  • L 32 is single bond, a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, It is a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
  • n 3 is 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5.
  • L 31 is a single bond
  • n 3 is 1, and L 32 is bonded to the carbon atom of the 6-membered ring in the general formula (601).
  • the plurality of L 32s may be the same or different.
  • R 901 , R 902 , R 903 , R 904 , R 905 , R 906 , R 907 , R 908 , R 909 , R 931 , R 932 , R 933 , R 934 , R 935 , R 936 and R 937 are each independently, hydrogen atom, Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
  • the plurality of R 901s may be the same or different.
  • the plurality of R 902s may be the same or different.
  • the plurality of R 903s may be the same or different.
  • the plurality of R 904s may be the same or different.
  • the plurality of R 905s may be the same or different.
  • the plurality of R 906s may be the same or different.
  • the plurality of R 907s may be the same or different.
  • the plurality of R 908s may be the same or different.
  • the plurality of R 909s may be the same or different.
  • the plurality of R 931s may be the same or different.
  • the plurality of R 932s may be the same or different.
  • the plurality of R 933s may be the same or different.
  • the plurality of R 934s may be the same or different.
  • the plurality of R 935s may be the same or different.
  • the plurality of R 936s may be the same or different.
  • the plurality of R 937s may be the same or different.
  • Y 31 to Y 36 are each independently CR 3 or a nitrogen atom. However, one or more of Y 31 to Y 36 is a nitrogen atom.
  • R 3s When a plurality of R 3s exist, one or more of the sets consisting of two or more adjacent ones of the plurality of R 3s are bond to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted monocycle, They may be bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted fused ring, or they may not be bonded to each other.
  • Each R 3 that does not form a substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic ring and does not form a substituted or unsubstituted fused ring is independently: hydrogen atom, Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted haloalkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, A group represented by -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ), A group represented by -O-(R 904 ), A group represented by -S-(R 905 ), A group represented by -N(R 906 )(R 907
  • R 901 to R 907 are as defined in formula (11) above.
  • R 908 , R 909 , and R 931 to R 937 are as defined in the above formula (601).
  • RB is Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted haloalkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, A group represented by -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ), A group represented by -O-(R 904 ), A group represented by -S-(R 905 ), A group represented by -N(R 906 )(
  • R 901 to R 907 are as defined in formula (11) above.
  • R 908 , R 909 , and R 931 to R 937 are as defined in the above formula (601).
  • L 31 is single bond, A substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, a trivalent group, a tetravalent group, a pentavalent group or a hexavalent group derived from the arylene group, A substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, a trivalent group, a tetravalent group, a pentavalent group, or a hexavalent group derived from the heterocyclic group, or Two groups selected from the group consisting of a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring atoms and a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms are bonded together.
  • L 32 is single bond, a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, It is a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
  • n3 is 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5.
  • L 31 is a single bond
  • n 3 is 1, and L 32 is bonded to the carbon atom of the 6-membered ring in the general formula (611).
  • * is a bonding site with the carbon atom of the 6-membered ring in the general formula (611).
  • b is an integer from 1 to 3. Any one of R 201 , R 202 , R 206 to R 209 is a single bond bonded to L 2 . One or more pairs of adjacent two or more of R 201 , R 202 , and R 206 to R 209 that are not single bonds bonded to L 2 are bonded to each other and are substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated. or does not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring.
  • R 201 , R 202 , and R 206 to R 209 that are not a single bond bonded to L 2 and do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a substituent R It is.
  • L 2 is single bond, Substituted or unsubstituted linear, branched or cyclic divalent aliphatic hydrocarbon group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted divalent aromatic hydrocarbon ring group having 6 to 40 ring carbon atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 40 ring atoms, A divalent multiple linking group formed by bonding two to three groups selected from the aromatic hydrocarbon ring groups, A divalent multiple linking group formed by bonding 2 to 3 groups selected from the above heterocyclic groups, or 2 to 3 groups selected from the above aromatic hydrocarbon cyclic groups and the above heterocyclic groups.
  • L 2 is Substituted or unsubstituted linear, branched or cyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring group having 6 to 40 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 40 ring atoms; a multiple linking group formed by bonding two to three groups selected from the aromatic hydrocarbon ring groups, A multiple linking group formed by bonding two to three groups selected from the above heterocyclic groups, or a multi-linking group formed by bonding two to three groups selected from the aromatic hydrocarbon ring group and the above heterocyclic group.
  • the aromatic hydrocarbon ring group and the heterocyclic group constituting the multiple linking group may be the same or different. At least one set of two or more adjacent ones of the aromatic hydrocarbon ring group and the heterocyclic group constituting the multiple linking group are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring. or do not form substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated rings.
  • Ar 2 is A substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 40 ring atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 40 ring atoms.
  • Ar 2 and L 2 combine with each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring.
  • the substituent R is as defined in the above formula (301).
  • X 1 is a nitrogen atom or CR 1 .
  • X2 is a nitrogen atom or CR2 .
  • X3 is a nitrogen atom or CR3 .
  • X 4 is a nitrogen atom or CR 4 .
  • X5 is a nitrogen atom or CR5 .
  • X6 is a nitrogen atom or CR6 .
  • at least one of X 1 to X 6 is a nitrogen atom.
  • 1 to 3 of R 1 to R 6 are each independently a group represented by any of the following formulas (712) to (715).
  • R 1 to R 6 that are not groups represented by any of the following formulas (712) to (715) are each independently a hydrogen atom or a substituent R.
  • R 1 to R 6 One or more pairs of adjacent two or more of R 1 to R 6 are bonded to each other, Substituted or unsubstituted fused aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 10 to 30 ring carbon atoms, substituted or unsubstituted non-fused aromatic hydrocarbon ring, A substituted or unsubstituted fused aromatic heterocycle having 9 to 30 ring atoms, or A substituted or unsubstituted non-fused aromatic heterocycle having 5 or 6 ring atoms is formed, or the ring is not formed.
  • the substituent R is as defined in the above formula (301).
  • L 1 , L 3 , L 6 , L 8 and L 9 are each independently, Substituted or unsubstituted fused aryl group having 10 to 30 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted non-fused aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms; A substituted or unsubstituted fused heteroaryl group having 9 to 32 ring atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted non-fused heteroaryl group having 5 to 30 ring atoms.
  • L 2 , L 4 , and L 5 are each independently, a substituted or unsubstituted fused arylene group having 10 to 30 ring carbon atoms; a substituted or unsubstituted non-fused arylene group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms; A substituted or unsubstituted fused heteroarylene group having 9 to 30 ring atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted non-fused heteroarylene group having 5 to 30 ring atoms.
  • L7 is Substituted or unsubstituted fused aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 10 to 30 ring carbon atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted non-fused aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 10 to 30 ring carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted fused aromatic heterocyclic group having 9 to 30 ring atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted trivalent non-fused aromatic heterocyclic group having 5 or 6 ring atoms.
  • A is Substituted or unsubstituted fused aryl group having 10 to 30 ring carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted non-fused aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms; A substituted or unsubstituted fused heteroaryl group having 9 to 30 ring atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted non-fused heteroaryl group having 5 to 30 ring atoms.
  • L is a substituted or unsubstituted fused arylene group having 10 to 30 ring carbon atoms; a substituted or unsubstituted non-fused arylene group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms; A substituted or unsubstituted fused heteroarylene group having 9 to 30 ring atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted non-fused heteroarylene group having 5 to 30 ring atoms.
  • n is an integer from 0 to 2. When n is 0, L is a single bond. When n is 2, the two L's may be the same or different.
  • Ar is a substituted or unsubstituted fused arylene group having 10 to 30 ring carbon atoms; a substituted or unsubstituted non-fused arylene group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms; A substituted or unsubstituted fused heteroarylene group having 9 to 30 ring atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted non-fused heteroarylene group having 5 to 30 ring atoms.
  • first organic compound and the second organic compound one or more compounds selected from the compounds included in the following (Group 9A) can also be used independently.
  • first organic compound and the second organic compound in the present specification are not limited to one or more compounds selected from the compounds included in the following (Group 9A), but are You don't have to.
  • the first organic compound and the second organic compound each independently use one or more compounds selected from the compounds included in each of the following groups (Group 1B) to (Group 35B). You can also. Note that the first organic compound and the second organic compound in the present specification are each independently limited to one or more compounds selected from the compounds included in each of the following groups (Group 1B) to (Group 35B). It does not have to be these.
  • ADN 9,10-di(2-naphthyl)anthracene
  • TAADN 2-tert-butyl-9,10-di(2-naphthyl)anthracene
  • rublen 5,6,11,12-tetraphenyltetracene
  • TBP 2,5,8,11-tetra-tert-butylperylene
  • N,N'-di(1-naphthyl)-N,N'-diphenyl-(1,1'-biphenyl)-4,4'-diamine NPD
  • Alq3 10-(2-benzothiazolyl)-1, 1,7,7-tetramethyl-2,3,6,7-tetrahydro-1H,5H,11H-[1]benzopyrano[6,7,8-ij]quinolidin-11-one (C545T); , 6,11,12-tetraphenyltetracene); 4,4'-bis(2,2-diphenylvinyl)biphenyl (DPVBi)
  • Tetracene Tetrafluoro-tetracyano-quinodimethane (F4-TCNQ); 4,4',4''-tris[phenyl(m-tolyl)amino]triphenylamine; Naphthalenetetracarboxylic anhydride (NTCDA); Leuco Crystal Violet (LCV); N,N'-bis(3-methylphenyl)-N,N'-bis(phenyl)-benzidine (TPD)
  • the first premix material may or may not contain components other than the first component and the second component.
  • the first premix material consists only of the first component and the second component, or consists essentially of the first component and the second component. In the latter case, it may contain unavoidable impurities. In one embodiment, the first premix material is 80% by weight or more, 85% by weight or more, 90% by weight or more, 95% by weight or more, 99% by weight or more, 99.5% by weight or more, 99.9% by weight or more. , 99.99% by mass or more or 100% by mass are the first component and the second component.
  • the first premix material is 80 mol% or more, 90 mol% or more, 95 mol% or more, 99 mol% or more, 99.5 mol% or more, 99.9 mol% or more, 99.99 mol% % or more or 100 mol % are the first component and the second component.
  • the first premix material consists only of the first component, the second component and the third component, or consists essentially of the first component, the second component and the third component. In the latter case, it may contain unavoidable impurities.
  • the third component is an arbitrary organic compound (third organic compound).
  • the first premix material is 80% by weight or more, 85% by weight or more, 90% by weight or more, 95% by weight or more, 99% by weight or more, 99.5% by weight or more, 99.9% by weight or more. , 99.99% by mass or more are the first component and the second component, and the remainder is the third component.
  • the third component is an arbitrary organic compound (third organic compound).
  • the first premix material is 80 mol% or more, 90 mol% or more, 95 mol% or more, 99 mol% or more, 99.5 mol% or more, 99.9 mol% or more, 99.99 mol% % or more are the first component and the second component, and the remainder is the third component.
  • the third component is an arbitrary organic compound (third organic compound).
  • the first premix material can be expressed as follows (hereinafter also referred to as "first premix material (3)").
  • the first premix material (3) is the same as the first premix material described above, except that it does not have the specific item "for vacuum deposition".
  • the method for producing a mixed powder according to one aspect of the present invention can be expressed as follows (hereinafter also referred to as "the first method for producing a premix material").
  • Mixing comprising pulverizing and mixing a mixture of a first material containing a first organic compound and a second material containing a second organic compound so that the volume median diameter is 10 ⁇ m or more and 60 ⁇ m or less.
  • Powder manufacturing method This manufacturing method assumes the manufacturing method of the first premix material described above. The manufacturing method will be explained below.
  • first material and the second material are weighed, placed in a mortar, etc., and mixed.
  • the first material and the second material are usually in powder form.
  • the obtained mixture is put into a pulverizer (pulverizing mill) and pulverized.
  • pulverizer pulverizing mill
  • the crusher There are no particular restrictions on the crusher, and any commercially available crusher can be used.
  • the crushing conditions as long as the volume median diameter is 10 ⁇ m or more and 60 ⁇ m or less, but for example, the rotation speed of the crushing blade is 20,000 to 30,000 rpm, and the process of repeating rotation and stopping is about 5 to 10 minutes in total. There are several ways to do this.
  • the method of manufacturing the first premix material is typically selected from the group consisting of adhering the first material and the second material, covering one with the other, and embedding one in the other. Does not include one or more steps. Specifically, the process involves melting and mixing a first material and a second material, and a mechanofusion process (compounding by applying strong mechanical energy to multiple different particles to cause a mechanochemical reaction). method of manufacturing particles).
  • the mixed powder obtained by the first premix material manufacturing method usually consists of only the first powder and the second powder, or consists essentially of the first powder and the second powder. It consists only of the body.
  • the method for manufacturing a mixed powder according to one embodiment of the present invention can be expressed as follows (hereinafter also referred to as "first premix material manufacturing method (2)"). It includes mixing a first organic compound powder having a volume median diameter of 10 ⁇ m or more and 60 ⁇ m or less and a second organic compound powder having a volume median diameter of 10 ⁇ m or more and 60 ⁇ m or less. , a method for producing mixed powder.
  • the first premix material manufacturing method (2) is a method in which the volume median diameter of each of the first material and the second material is adjusted to a predetermined value or less, and then these are mixed. Other than this point, the method for manufacturing the first premix material is the same. As a method for adjusting the volume median diameter of the first material and the second material, the pulverization method described in the first premix material manufacturing method can be adopted. After mixing the first material and the second material, pulverization may be performed again.
  • the mixed powder obtained in the first premix material manufacturing method (2) usually consists of only the first powder and the second powder, or it consists essentially of the first powder. and the second powder only.
  • the mixed powder according to one aspect of the present invention can be expressed as follows (hereinafter also referred to as "second premix material").
  • a mixed powder that can be used in a vapor deposition method includes a first powder consisting only of a first organic compound and a second powder consisting only of a second organic compound, wherein the first powder
  • the mixed powder has a volume median diameter of 10 ⁇ m or more and 60 ⁇ m or less, and the volume median diameter of the second powder is 10 ⁇ m or more and 60 ⁇ m or less.
  • the second premix material stipulates that it "contains a first powder consisting only of a first organic compound and a second powder consisting only of a second organic compound," and a mixed powder. It is the same as the first premix material described above, except that it includes specific details of the volume median diameter of each of the first component and the second component instead of the volume median diameter of the material. In the second premix material, since the volume median diameters of the first powder and the second powder are set to be close to each other, the effect of improving the stability of the continuous vapor deposition process described above can be more expected. Regarding the volume median diameter of each of the first component and the second component, the matters explained for the first premix material (2) can be applied.
  • the volume median diameter of the second premix material is 10 ⁇ m or more and 60 ⁇ m or less, and the volume median diameter of the entire mixed powder is as described in the first premix material. Can apply matters.
  • the second premix material is the same as the first premix material according to one aspect of the present invention described above except for the above points. That is, the mixing ratio of the first organic compound and the second organic compound, the possibility of use in the vacuum evaporation method, the compound types of the first organic compound and the second organic compound, other components, etc. are the same as the first premix material. As explained in.
  • the mixed powder according to one aspect of the present invention can be expressed as follows (hereinafter also referred to as "second premix material (2)").
  • a mixed powder including a first powder consisting only of a first organic compound and a second powder consisting only of a second organic compound, wherein the volume median diameter of the first powder is The mixed powder is 10 ⁇ m or more and 60 ⁇ m or less, and the volume median diameter of the second powder is 10 ⁇ m or more and 60 ⁇ m or less.
  • the second premix material (2) is the same as the second premix material described above, except that it does not have the specific item "for vacuum deposition".
  • the mixed powder according to one aspect of the present invention can be expressed as follows (hereinafter also referred to as "third premix material").
  • a mixed powder for vacuum evaporation containing a first organic compound and a second organic compound, the mixed powder having a standard deviation of particle size distribution of 100 ⁇ m or less.
  • the third premix material is the same as the first premix material described above, except that it includes a specification of the standard deviation of the particle size distribution instead of the volume median diameter of the mixed powder. Since the third premix material is a powder with small variations in particle size and high homogeneity in particle size, it can be expected to have the effect of making the vapor deposition characteristics and thermal behavior more homogeneous when subjected to the vapor deposition process.
  • the standard deviation of the particle size distribution is as explained for the first premix material. In one embodiment, the standard deviation of the particle size distribution in the third premix material may be 70 ⁇ m or less, 50 ⁇ m or less, or 30 ⁇ m or less.
  • the volume median diameter of the third premix material is 10 ⁇ m or more and 60 ⁇ m or less. Regarding the volume median diameter, the matters explained for the first premix material can be applied.
  • the third premix material includes a first powder and a second powder (hereinafter, this aspect is also referred to as "third premix material (2)").
  • the standard deviation of the particle size distribution of the first powder in the third premix material (2) is 100 ⁇ m or less, and the standard deviation of the particle size distribution of the second powder is 100 ⁇ m or less.
  • the standard deviation of the particle size distribution of the first powder in the third premix material (2) is 50 ⁇ m or less, and the standard deviation of the particle size distribution of the second powder is 50 ⁇ m or less.
  • the first powder in the third premix material (2), has a volume median diameter of 10 ⁇ m or more and 60 ⁇ m or less, and the second powder has a volume median diameter of 10 ⁇ m or more and 60 ⁇ m or less. It is. In one embodiment, in the third premix material (2), the first powder has a volume median diameter of 20 ⁇ m or more and 50 ⁇ m or less, and the second powder has a volume median diameter of 20 ⁇ m or more and 50 ⁇ m or less. It is.
  • the third premix material is the same as the first premix material according to one aspect of the present invention described above except for the above points. That is, the mixing ratio of the first organic compound and the second organic compound, the possibility of use in the vacuum evaporation method, the compound types of the first organic compound and the second organic compound, other components, etc. are the same as the first premix material. As explained in.
  • the method for manufacturing the third premix material can be expressed as follows.
  • a mixed powder comprising pulverizing and mixing a mixture of a first material containing a first organic compound and a second material containing a second organic compound so that the standard deviation of particle size distribution is 100 ⁇ m or less. How the body is manufactured.
  • the manufacturing method is the same as above except that the specific item "so that the volume median diameter is 10 ⁇ m or more and 60 ⁇ m or less" is replaced with the specific item "so that the standard deviation of the particle size distribution is 100 ⁇ m or less".
  • the method is the same as the manufacturing method of the first premix material.
  • the particle size may be adjusted so that the volume median diameter is 10 ⁇ m or more and 60 ⁇ m or less, and the manufacturing conditions for the first premix material can be adopted as appropriate.
  • a vapor deposition method includes heating and vaporizing the premix materials (first to third premix materials) according to one aspect of the present invention from a single vapor deposition source, and It includes the step of forming a film on the vapor deposition surface of the base material.
  • Other conditions for the vapor deposition method are not particularly limited, and general vapor deposition equipment and vapor deposition conditions can be used.
  • Vapor deposition is usually performed under vacuum (at a pressure lower than atmospheric pressure).
  • the pressure inside the apparatus during vapor deposition is preferably 5.0 Pa or less, more preferably 1.0 Pa or less.
  • the heating temperature during vapor deposition is usually 150°C to 400°C, preferably 200 to 350°C.
  • the powder made of the mixed powder may be compressed in advance into pellets, and the pellets may be put into a vapor deposition source to perform vapor deposition.
  • a method for manufacturing an organic EL element according to one embodiment of the present invention includes vacuum-depositing the mixed powder (first to third premix materials) according to one embodiment of the present invention described above.
  • a method for manufacturing an organic EL element using the above-described first premix material can be expressed as follows.
  • a method for producing an organic electroluminescent device comprising: a cathode, an anode, and one or more organic layers including a light emitting layer disposed between the cathode and the anode,
  • a mixed powder containing a first organic compound and a second organic compound and having a volume median diameter of 10 ⁇ m or more and 60 ⁇ m or less is vaporized by heating from a vapor deposition source to form the one or more organic layer. comprising depositing at least one layer of A method for manufacturing an organic electroluminescent device.
  • the mixed powder used in this embodiment is as explained in the first premix material, and the vapor deposition method in this embodiment is as explained in the vapor deposition method in one embodiment of the present invention described above.
  • a second or third premix material instead of the first premix material, "a mixture containing a first organic compound and a second organic compound and having a volume median diameter of 10 ⁇ m or more and 60 ⁇ m or less
  • a manufacturing method using a corresponding mixed powder instead of "powder” may be adopted.
  • the organic EL device according to this embodiment will be described below.
  • An example of the element structure of the organic EL element is a structure in which the following structures (1) to (4) are laminated on a substrate.
  • Anode/Emissive layer/Cathode (2) Anode/Hole transport zone/Emissive layer/Cathode (3) Anode/Emissive layer/Electron transport zone/Cathode (4) Anode/Hole transport zone/Emissive layer/Electron Transport zone/cathode (“/” indicates that each layer is stacked adjacent to each other.)
  • the electron transport zone is a region consisting of one or more organic layers (also referred to as "electron transport layer” and/or “electron injection layer") containing an electron transporting compound
  • the hole transport zone is a region consisting of one or more organic layers containing an electron transport compound (also referred to as "electron transport layer” and/or “electron injection layer") This region is composed of one or more organic layers (also referred to as "hole transport layer” and/or "hole injection layer”)
  • the organic EL element 1 includes a substrate 2, an anode 3, a light emitting layer 5, a cathode 10, a hole transport zone 4 between the anode 3 and the light emitting layer 5, and a hole transport zone 4 between the light emitting layer 5 and the cathode 10. It has an electron transport band 6 located at .
  • At least one of the organic layers of the organic EL element is formed by a vapor deposition method using the above mixed powder.
  • the layer formed from the mixed powder is not particularly limited, and may be any organic layer. Furthermore, two or more of the organic layers may be formed by vapor deposition using the mixed powder.
  • the combination of the first component and the second component in the mixed powder used for forming the organic layer include, but are not limited to, the following combinations.
  • the first component is a host material for the fluorescent light emitting layer (host material for a fluorescent light emitting device), and the second component is a dopant material (fluorescent compound) for the fluorescent light emitting layer.
  • the first component is a host material for the fluorescent light emitting layer (host material for a fluorescent light emitting device), and the second component is a host material for the fluorescent light emitting layer (host material for a fluorescent light emitting device).
  • the first component is a host material for a fluorescent light emitting layer (host material for a fluorescent light emitting device), and the second component is a hole transporting compound.
  • the first component is a host material for a fluorescent light emitting layer (host material for a fluorescent light emitting device), and the second component is an electron transporting compound.
  • the first component is a host material for a fluorescent light-emitting layer (host material for a fluorescent light-emitting device), and the second component is a hole-injecting compound.
  • the first component is a host material for a fluorescent light emitting layer (host material for a fluorescent light emitting device), and the second component is an electron injection compound.
  • the first component is a host material for the phosphorescent layer (host material for a phosphorescent device), and the second component is a dopant material (phosphorescent compound) for the phosphorescent layer.
  • the first component is a host material for the phosphorescent layer (host material for a phosphorescent device), and the second component is a host material for the phosphorescent layer (host material for a phosphorescent device).
  • the first component is a host material for a phosphorescent layer (host material for a phosphorescent device), and the second component is a hole-transporting compound.
  • the first component is a host material for a phosphorescent layer (host material for a phosphorescent device), and the second component is an electron transporting compound.
  • the first component is a host material for a phosphorescent layer (host material for a phosphorescent device), and the second component is a hole-injecting compound.
  • the first component is a host material for a phosphorescent layer (host material for a phosphorescent device), and the second component is an electron injection compound.
  • the first component is a hole transporting compound and the second component is a dopant material for the emissive layer.
  • the first component is a hole-transporting compound
  • the second component is a host material for a fluorescent layer (host material for a fluorescent device).
  • the first component is a hole-transporting compound
  • the second component is a host material for a phosphorescent layer (host material for a phosphorescent device).
  • the first component is a hole transporting compound and the second component is a hole transporting compound.
  • the first component is a hole transporting compound and the second component is an electron transporting compound.
  • the first component is a hole-transporting compound and the second component is a hole-injecting compound.
  • the first component is a hole-transporting compound and the second component is an electron-injecting compound.
  • the first component is an electron transporting compound and the second component is a dopant material for the emissive layer.
  • the first component is an electron transporting compound
  • the second component is a host material for a fluorescent layer (host material for a fluorescent device).
  • the first component is an electron transporting compound
  • the second component is a host material for a phosphorescent layer (host material for a phosphorescent device).
  • the first component is an electron transporting compound and the second component is a hole transporting compound.
  • the first component is an electron transporting compound and the second component is an electron transporting compound.
  • the first component is an electron-transporting compound and the second component is a hole-injecting compound.
  • the first component is an electron transporting compound and the second component is an electron injecting compound.
  • the first component is a hole-injecting compound and the second component is a dopant material for the emissive layer.
  • the first component is a hole-injecting compound
  • the second component is a host material for a fluorescent layer (host material for a fluorescent device).
  • the first component is a hole-injecting compound
  • the second component is a host material for a phosphorescent layer (host material for a phosphorescent device).
  • the first component is a hole-injecting compound and the second component is a hole-transporting compound.
  • the first component is a hole-injecting compound and the second component is an electron-transporting compound. In one embodiment, the first component is a hole-injecting compound and the second component is a hole-injecting compound. In one embodiment, the first component is a hole-injecting compound and the second component is an electron-injecting compound. In one embodiment, the first component is an electron-injecting compound and the second component is a dopant material for the emissive layer. In one embodiment, the first component is an electron-injecting compound, and the second component is a host material for a fluorescent layer (host material for a fluorescent device).
  • the first component is an electron injection compound
  • the second component is a host material for a phosphorescent layer (host material for a phosphorescent device).
  • the first component is an electron injection compound and the second component is a hole transport compound.
  • the first component is an electron-injecting compound and the second component is an electron-transporting compound.
  • the first component is an electron-injecting compound and the second component is a hole-injecting compound.
  • the first component is an electron-injecting compound and the second component is an electron-injecting compound.
  • the first component and the second component are not organometallic compounds.
  • the mixed powder does not include a phosphorescent compound. In one embodiment, the mixed powder is free of heavy metal complexes.
  • each layer other than the layer formed by vapor deposition of the mixed powder described above is not particularly limited, and a forming method such as a vacuum vapor deposition method using a single material, a spin coating method, etc. can be used.
  • a forming method such as a vacuum vapor deposition method using a single material, a spin coating method, etc. can be used.
  • a spin coating method etc.
  • the substrate is used as a support for the light emitting device.
  • the substrate for example, glass, quartz, plastic, etc. can be used.
  • a flexible substrate may be used.
  • the flexible substrate refers to a bendable (flexible) substrate, and includes, for example, a plastic substrate made of polycarbonate or polyvinyl chloride.
  • anode For the anode formed on the substrate, it is preferable to use a metal, an alloy, an electrically conductive compound, a mixture thereof, or the like having a large work function (specifically, 4.0 eV or more).
  • a metal for example, indium oxide-tin oxide (ITO), indium oxide-tin oxide containing silicon or silicon oxide, indium oxide-zinc oxide, tungsten oxide, indium oxide containing zinc oxide, and graphene.
  • ITO indium oxide-tin oxide
  • ITO indium oxide-tin oxide containing silicon or silicon oxide
  • indium oxide-zinc oxide indium oxide-zinc oxide
  • tungsten oxide indium oxide containing zinc oxide
  • graphene graphene.
  • gold gold
  • platinum platinum
  • nitrides of metal materials eg, titanium nitride
  • the hole injection layer is a layer containing a substance with high hole injection properties.
  • Substances with high hole injection properties include molybdenum oxide, titanium oxide, vanadium oxide, rhenium oxide, ruthenium oxide, chromium oxide, zirconium oxide, hafnium oxide, tantalum oxide, silver oxide, Tungsten oxide, manganese oxide, aromatic amine compounds, or high molecular compounds (oligomers, dendrimers, polymers, etc.) can also be used.
  • the hole transport layer is a layer containing a substance with high hole transport properties.
  • aromatic amine compounds such as poly(N-vinylcarbazole) (abbreviation: PVK) and poly(4-vinyltriphenylamine) (abbreviation: PVTPA) can also be used.
  • PVK poly(N-vinylcarbazole)
  • PVTPA poly(4-vinyltriphenylamine)
  • materials other than these may be used as long as they have a higher transportability for holes than for electrons.
  • the layer containing a substance with high hole transport properties is not limited to a single layer, and may be a stack of two or more layers made of the above substance.
  • the light-emitting layer is a layer containing a highly luminescent substance, and various materials can be used for the light-emitting layer.
  • a highly luminescent substance a fluorescent compound that emits fluorescence or a phosphorescent compound that emits phosphorescence can be used as a highly luminescent substance.
  • a fluorescent compound is a compound capable of emitting light from a singlet excited state
  • a phosphorescent compound is a compound capable of emitting light from a triplet excited state.
  • blue fluorescent material that can be used in the light emitting layer
  • green fluorescent material that can be used in the light emitting layer
  • aromatic amine derivatives and the like can be used.
  • Tetracene derivatives, diamine derivatives, etc. can be used as red fluorescent materials that can be used in the light emitting layer.
  • Metal complexes such as iridium complexes, osmium complexes, and platinum complexes are used as blue-based phosphorescent materials that can be used in the light-emitting layer.
  • An iridium complex or the like is used as a green phosphorescent material that can be used in the light emitting layer.
  • Metal complexes such as iridium complexes, platinum complexes, terbium complexes, and europium complexes are used as red-colored phosphorescent materials that can be used in the light-emitting layer.
  • the light-emitting layer may have a structure in which the above-mentioned highly luminescent substance (guest material) is dispersed in another substance (host material).
  • Various substances can be used to disperse highly luminescent substances, and the lowest unoccupied orbital level (LUMO level) is higher than that of highly luminescent substances, and the highest occupied orbital level (LUMO level) is higher than that of highly luminescent substances. It is preferable to use a substance with a low HOMO level.
  • Substances (host materials) for dispersing highly luminescent substances include 1) metal complexes such as aluminum complexes, beryllium complexes, or zinc complexes, 2) oxadiazole derivatives, benzimidazole derivatives, or phenanthroline derivatives. Heterocyclic compounds, 3) fused aromatic compounds such as carbazole derivatives, anthracene derivatives, phenanthrene derivatives, pyrene derivatives, or chrysene derivatives, 4) aromatic amine compounds such as triarylamine derivatives, or fused polycyclic aromatic amine derivatives. used.
  • the electron transport layer is a layer containing a substance with high electron transport properties.
  • the electron transport layer contains 1) metal complexes such as aluminum complexes, beryllium complexes, and zinc complexes, 2) heteroaromatic compounds such as imidazole derivatives, benzimidazole derivatives, azine derivatives, carbazole derivatives, and phenanthroline derivatives, and 3) polymer compounds. can be used.
  • the electron injection layer is a layer containing a substance with high electron injection properties.
  • the electron injection layer contains lithium (Li), ytterbium (Yb), lithium fluoride (LiF), cesium fluoride (CsF), calcium fluoride (CaF 2 ), 8-hydroxyquinolinolato-lithium (Liq), etc.
  • Metal complex compounds, alkali metals such as lithium oxide (LiO x ), alkaline earth metals, or compounds thereof can be used.
  • cathode For the cathode, it is preferable to use a metal, an alloy, an electrically conductive compound, a mixture thereof, or the like having a small work function (specifically, 3.8 eV or less).
  • cathode materials include elements belonging to Group 1 or Group 2 of the periodic table of elements, that is, alkali metals such as lithium (Li) and cesium (Cs), and magnesium (Mg) and calcium ( Alkaline earth metals such as Ca), strontium (Sr), alloys containing these (for example, MgAg, AlLi), rare earth metals such as europium (Eu), ytterbium (Yb), and alloys containing these.
  • the cathode is usually formed by vacuum evaporation or sputtering.
  • a coating method, an inkjet method, etc. can be used.
  • the cathode when an electron injection layer is provided, can be formed using various conductive materials such as aluminum, silver, ITO, graphene, silicon, or indium oxide-tin oxide containing silicon oxide, regardless of the size of the work function. can be formed.
  • each of the above layers is not particularly limited, but is generally preferably in the range of several nm to 1 ⁇ m in order to suppress defects such as pinholes, keep the applied voltage low, and improve luminous efficiency.
  • first composition The composition according to one aspect of the present invention is expressed as follows (hereinafter also referred to as "first composition").
  • a composition comprising a first organic compound and a second organic compound, Differential scanning calorific value of a mixed powder containing the solid first organic compound and the solid second organic compound in the same mass ratio as the composition and having a volume median diameter of 10 ⁇ m or more and 40 ⁇ m or less.
  • the endothermic peak temperature P1 measured in the measurement and the volume median diameter containing the solid first organic compound and the solid second organic compound in the same mass ratio as the composition are more than 60 ⁇ m and 90 ⁇ m.
  • a composition in which the following endothermic peak temperature P2 measured in differential scanning calorimetry of the mixed powder satisfies the following formula (1).
  • the matters explained for the first premix material mentioned above can be applied.
  • the shape of the above composition may or may not be a mixed powder.
  • the mixed powder explained in the mixed powder (premix material) in one embodiment of the present invention described above can be used.
  • the volume median diameter of the composition (mixed powder) is 10 ⁇ m or more and 60 ⁇ m or less.
  • the composition described above satisfies any of the following formulas.
  • the composition described above satisfies any of the following formulas.
  • S1 is a compound containing the solid first organic compound and the solid second organic compound in the same mass ratio as the composition, and has a volume median diameter of 10 ⁇ m or more and 40 ⁇ m or less.
  • S2 is the endothermic peak intensity measured in differential scanning calorimetry of a certain mixed powder; This is the endothermic peak intensity measured in differential scanning calorimetry of a mixed powder having a volume median diameter of more than 60 ⁇ m and 90 ⁇ m or less.
  • the composition is a thin film, for example, at least one layer (e.g., a light emitting layer) of the organic layers constituting an organic EL element.
  • a light emitting layer e.g., a light emitting layer
  • the organic EL element the matters explained in the above-mentioned [Method for manufacturing an organic electroluminescent element] can be applied.
  • composition The composition according to one aspect of the present invention is expressed as follows (hereinafter also referred to as "second composition").
  • a composition comprising a first organic compound and a second organic compound, In differential scanning calorimetry of a mixed powder containing the solid first organic compound and the solid second organic compound in the same mass ratio as the composition and having a standard deviation of particle size distribution of 50 ⁇ m or less.
  • the measured endothermic peak temperature P11 and the standard deviation of the particle size distribution containing the solid first organic compound and the solid second organic compound in the same mass ratio as the composition are more than 100 ⁇ m.
  • a composition in which an endothermic peak temperature P12 measured in differential scanning calorimetry of mixed powder satisfies the following formula (11).
  • the shape of the above composition may or may not be a mixed powder.
  • a mixed powder the mixed powder described in the above-mentioned mixed powder (premix material) in one embodiment of the present invention can be used.
  • the standard deviation of the particle size distribution of the composition (mixed powder) is 100 ⁇ m or less.
  • the second composition satisfies any of the following formulas.
  • the second composition satisfies any of the following formulas.
  • S11 is a mixture containing the solid first organic compound and the solid second organic compound in the same mass ratio as the composition and having a standard deviation of particle size distribution of 50 ⁇ m or less.
  • S12 is the endothermic peak intensity measured in differential scanning calorimetry of powder
  • S12 is the intensity of the endothermic peak measured in differential scanning calorimetry of powder
  • S12 is the intensity of the endothermic peak measured when the solid first organic compound and the solid second organic compound are mixed in the same mass ratio as the composition.
  • This is the endothermic peak intensity measured in differential scanning calorimetry of a mixed powder containing a particle size distribution with a standard deviation of more than 100 ⁇ m.
  • the second composition is the same as the first composition except as described above.
  • BH-1 and BH-2 used in Examples and Comparative Examples are both light-emitting layer host materials (fluorescent) of organic EL devices.
  • ⁇ Method for measuring volume median diameter of powder and standard deviation of particle size distribution The method for measuring the volume median diameter of powder and the standard deviation of particle size distribution in Examples, Comparative Examples, and Experimental Examples is as follows. Add 3.3 ml of ultrapure water to a 10 ml vial. Next, 40 mg of dispersion material (sodium polyphosphate, CAS No. 68915-31-1) is added to the vial, the vial is capped, and the vial is shaken 5 times by hand. Next, open the vial, add the powder to be measured, cover the vial, and shake it by hand five times. The amount of powder to be measured varies depending on the object, so determine the appropriate amount based on the measurement guidelines of the particle size distribution analyzer.
  • dispersion material sodium polyphosphate, CAS No. 68915-31-1
  • the vial is then sonicated at 40 kHz for 1 minute at 40° C. using an ultrasonic cleaner.
  • the vial is then opened and the contents are stirred five times using a stir bar.
  • a sample (the contents of the vial) is poured into the measurement cell up to the measurement range, and it is confirmed that the measurement range is appropriate. If the measurement range is not appropriate, adjust as appropriate to bring it within the appropriate measurement range. That is, if the concentration of the sample is too high, ultrapure water is added, and if the concentration of the sample is too low, the powder to be measured is added.
  • the measurement cell was set in a particle size distribution meter (manufactured by Nikkiso Co., Ltd., Microtrac (registered trademark) MT3000II, measurement principle: laser diffraction/scattering method), left to stand for 60 seconds, and then measured. Determine the particle size and standard deviation of the particle size distribution.
  • a particle size distribution meter manufactured by Nikkiso Co., Ltd., Microtrac (registered trademark) MT3000II, measurement principle: laser diffraction/scattering method
  • Example 1 ⁇ Crushing and mixing> Powder consisting of BH-1 (first component) and powder consisting of BH-2 (second component) were weighed at a ratio of 60.5:39.5 (mass ratio), and a grinding mill (dry grinder, The sample was placed in a tube ("Tube Mill control" manufactured by IKA). Pulverization and mixing were performed using the mill under the following conditions to obtain mixed powder 1.
  • (Crushing mixing method) ⁇ Rotation speed of crushing blade: 25000rpm - One set consisted of repeating the process of rotating the crushing blade for 15 seconds and then stopping for 1 second for 3 minutes, for a total of 3 sets. -The interval between sets was 60 seconds.
  • the volume median diameter of mixed powder 1 was 35.0 ⁇ m, and the standard deviation of particle size distribution was 19.0.
  • a continuous vapor deposition test was conducted using Mixed Powder 1 as follows. A crucible containing 2.0 g of mixed powder 1 was heated in a vacuum evaporation machine under a vacuum of 1 ⁇ 10 -4 Pa or less, the temperature was adjusted so that the film formation rate was 2 ⁇ /sec, and the melt was deposited on a glass substrate. A film was formed by vapor deposition. The glass substrate was replaced as appropriate, and film formation was continued. The substrate on which the film was first formed is referred to as substrate "No. 1", and hereinafter referred to as "No. 2", “No. 3", and so on. Substrate No. 1 to No. The total film thickness deposited on Sample No. 9 was 4500 nm.
  • the mass ratio of the first component and the second component was measured as follows. Calculate the mass when the specific gravity is assumed to be 1 from the film area and film thickness of the vapor-deposited film formed on the glass substrate, and add tetrahydrofuran ( A solution was prepared with THF) solvent, and the resulting solution was subjected to HPLC measurement using a high performance liquid chromatography (HPLC) device (device name: "LC-2040C Plus” manufactured by Shimadzu Corporation), and the first component and The HPLC area of each second component was calculated.
  • HPLC high performance liquid chromatography
  • a standard solution was prepared using a THF solvent so that the first component had a concentration of 100 ppm and the second component had a concentration of 100 ppm, and the peak areas of each were calculated by HPLC measurement.
  • the mass concentration in the solution of the first component and the second component in the mixed membrane was calculated from the peak area value of the standard solution, and the mass mixing ratio contained in the membrane was calculated from there. The results are shown in Table 1.
  • Comparative example 1 Powder consisting of BH-1 (first component) and powder consisting of BH-2 (second component) were weighed at a ratio of 64.7:35.3 (mass ratio), and then lightly crushed with a pestle in an agate mortar. By mixing for 10 seconds while grinding, the mixed powder Ref. I got 1. Mixed powder Ref. The volume median diameter of No. 1 was 76.0 ⁇ m, and the standard deviation of the particle size distribution was 125.0. Mixed powder Ref. A continuous vapor deposition test was conducted and evaluated in the same manner as in Example 1, except that Example 1 was used. The results are shown in Table 2.
  • Example 1 the mixing ratio in the vapor deposited film on each substrate during continuous vapor deposition did not vary greatly, and vapor deposition with a stable mixing ratio could be achieved. Further, it can be seen that the difference between the component ratio in the vapor deposition source (mixed powder) and the component ratio in the vapor deposited film is small, and the reproducibility of the component ratio is high. On the other hand, in Comparative Example 1, the variation in the mixing ratio in the deposited film on each substrate was larger than in Example 1, and the stability of the deposition ratio was low.
  • Example 1 the difference between the component ratio in the vapor deposition source (mixed powder) and the component ratio in the vapor deposited film was larger than in Example 1, and the reproducibility of the component ratio was also lower than in Example 1.
  • Example 2 From Experimental Example 1, it can be seen that the melting temperature of the mixed powder can be lowered if the mixed powder satisfies specific conditions (or undergoes a specific pulverization process). Specifically, mixed powder 1 is mixed powder Ref. Compared to No. 1, the melting start temperature was 7°C lower, and the complete melting temperature was 9°C lower. As a result, by using the mixed powder according to one embodiment of the present invention, it becomes possible to perform the vapor deposition process at a lower temperature, and it is expected that the handling of the mixed powder will be improved.
  • thermophysical properties other than the melting temperature for example, the DSC characteristics of the powder.
  • the DSC curve of mixed powder 1 is the same as that of mixed powder Ref.
  • the endothermic peak intensity was higher and the endothermic peak shape was sharper.
  • the reason for this is not necessarily clear, it is thought that the mixed powder is melted more integrally and more simultaneously. This is considered to contribute to improving the stability and reproducibility of the component ratio in the deposited film when the mixed powder is used in a vapor deposition process.
  • the hydrogen atom includes isotopes having different numbers of neutrons, ie, light hydrogen (protium), deuterium (deuterium), and tritium (tritium).
  • a hydrogen atom that is, a light hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom, or Assume that tritium atoms are bonded.
  • the number of carbon atoms forming a ring refers to the number of carbon atoms constituting the ring itself of a compound having a structure in which atoms are bonded in a cyclic manner (for example, a monocyclic compound, a condensed ring compound, a bridged compound, a carbocyclic compound, and a heterocyclic compound). represents the number of carbon atoms among the atoms.
  • a monocyclic compound, a condensed ring compound, a bridged compound, a carbocyclic compound, and a heterocyclic compound represents the number of carbon atoms among the atoms.
  • the carbon contained in the substituent is not included in the number of carbon atoms forming the ring.
  • the "number of ring-forming carbon atoms" described below is the same unless otherwise specified.
  • a benzene ring has 6 carbon atoms
  • a naphthalene ring has 10 carbon atoms
  • a pyridine ring has 5 carbon atoms
  • a furan ring has 4 carbon atoms.
  • the number of ring carbon atoms in the 9,9-diphenylfluorenyl group is 13
  • the number of ring carbon atoms in the 9,9'-spirobifluorenyl group is 25.
  • the benzene ring is substituted with an alkyl group as a substituent, for example, the number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group is not included in the number of carbon atoms forming the benzene ring.
  • the number of ring carbon atoms in the benzene ring substituted with an alkyl group is 6. Further, when the naphthalene ring is substituted with an alkyl group as a substituent, for example, the number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group is not included in the number of carbon atoms forming the naphthalene ring. Therefore, the number of ring carbon atoms in the naphthalene ring substituted with an alkyl group is 10.
  • the number of ring-forming atoms refers to compounds with a structure in which atoms are bonded in a cyclic manner (e.g., monocyclic, fused ring, and ring assembly) (e.g., monocyclic compound, fused ring compound, bridged compound, carbocyclic compound). Represents the number of atoms that constitute the ring itself (compounds and heterocyclic compounds). Atoms that do not form a ring (for example, a hydrogen atom that terminates a bond between atoms that form a ring) and atoms that are included in a substituent when the ring is substituted with a substituent are not included in the number of ring-forming atoms.
  • the "number of ring-forming atoms" described below is the same unless otherwise specified.
  • the number of ring atoms in the pyridine ring is 6, the number of ring atoms in the quinazoline ring is 10, and the number of ring atoms in the furan ring is 5.
  • the number of hydrogen atoms bonded to the pyridine ring or atoms constituting substituents is not included in the number of atoms forming the pyridine ring. Therefore, the number of ring atoms of the pyridine ring to which hydrogen atoms or substituents are bonded is six.
  • carbon number XX to YY in the expression “substituted or unsubstituted ZZ group with carbon number XX to YY” represents the number of carbon atoms when the ZZ group is unsubstituted, and is substituted. Do not include the number of carbon atoms in substituents.
  • "YY" is larger than “XX”, “XX” means an integer of 1 or more, and “YY” means an integer of 2 or more.
  • number of atoms XX to YY in the expression “substituted or unsubstituted ZZ group with number of atoms XX to YY” represents the number of atoms when the ZZ group is unsubstituted, and is substituted. Do not include the number of atoms of substituents in case.
  • "YY" is larger than “XX”, “XX” means an integer of 1 or more, and "YY" means an integer of 2 or more.
  • an unsubstituted ZZ group refers to a case where a "substituted or unsubstituted ZZ group" is an "unsubstituted ZZ group", and a substituted ZZ group refers to a "substituted or unsubstituted ZZ group". represents the case where is a "substituted ZZ group".
  • "unsubstituted” in the case of "substituted or unsubstituted ZZ group” means that the hydrogen atom in the ZZ group is not replaced with a substituent.
  • the hydrogen atom in the "unsubstituted ZZ group” is a light hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom, or a tritium atom.
  • substituted in the case of “substituted or unsubstituted ZZ group” means that one or more hydrogen atoms in the ZZ group are replaced with a substituent.
  • substitution in the case of "BB group substituted with AA group” similarly means that one or more hydrogen atoms in the BB group are replaced with an AA group.
  • the number of ring carbon atoms in the "unsubstituted aryl group” described herein is 6 to 50, preferably 6 to 30, more preferably 6 to 18, unless otherwise specified herein. .
  • the number of ring atoms of the "unsubstituted heterocyclic group” described herein is 5 to 50, preferably 5 to 30, more preferably 5 to 18, unless otherwise specified herein. be.
  • the number of carbon atoms in the "unsubstituted alkyl group” described herein is 1 to 50, preferably 1 to 20, more preferably 1 to 6, unless otherwise specified herein.
  • the number of carbon atoms in the "unsubstituted alkenyl group” described herein is 2 to 50, preferably 2 to 20, more preferably 2 to 6, unless otherwise specified herein.
  • the number of carbon atoms in the "unsubstituted alkynyl group” described herein is 2 to 50, preferably 2 to 20, more preferably 2 to 6, unless otherwise specified herein.
  • the number of ring carbon atoms in the "unsubstituted cycloalkyl group” described herein is 3 to 50, preferably 3 to 20, more preferably 3 to 6. be.
  • the number of ring carbon atoms in the "unsubstituted arylene group” described herein is 6 to 50, preferably 6 to 30, more preferably 6 to 18. .
  • the number of ring atoms of the "unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group” described herein is 5 to 50, preferably 5 to 30, more preferably 5 unless otherwise specified herein. ⁇ 18.
  • the number of carbon atoms in the "unsubstituted alkylene group” described herein is 1 to 50, preferably 1 to 20, more preferably 1 to 6, unless otherwise specified herein.
  • Specific examples (specific example group G1) of the "substituted or unsubstituted aryl group” described in this specification include the following unsubstituted aryl groups (specific example group G1A) and substituted aryl groups (specific example group G1B). ) etc.
  • an unsubstituted aryl group refers to a case where a "substituted or unsubstituted aryl group" is an "unsubstituted aryl group”
  • a substituted aryl group refers to a case where a "substituted or unsubstituted aryl group” is a "substituted or unsubstituted aryl group”
  • aryl group includes both “unsubstituted aryl group” and “substituted aryl group.”
  • “Substituted aryl group” means a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms of "unsubstituted aryl group” are replaced with a substituent.
  • Examples of the “substituted aryl group” include a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms of the "unsubstituted aryl group” in the specific example group G1A below are replaced with a substituent, and a substituted aryl group in the following specific example group G1B.
  • Examples include:
  • the examples of "unsubstituted aryl group” and “substituted aryl group” listed here are just examples, and the "substituted aryl group” described in this specification includes the following specific examples.
  • aryl group (specific example group G1A): phenyl group, p-biphenyl group, m-biphenyl group, o-biphenyl group, p-terphenyl-4-yl group, p-terphenyl-3-yl group, p-terphenyl-2-yl group, m-terphenyl-4-yl group, m-terphenyl-3-yl group, m-terphenyl-2-yl group, o-terphenyl-4-yl group, o-terphenyl-3-yl group, o-terphenyl-2-yl group, 1-naphthyl group, 2-naphthyl group, anthryl group, benzanthryl group, phenanthryl group, benzophenanthryl group, phenalenyl group, pyrenyl group, chrysenyl group, benzocrysenyl group,
  • aryl group (specific example group G1B): o-tolyl group, m-tolyl group, p-tolyl group, para-xylyl group, meta-xylyl group, ortho-xylyl group, para-isopropylphenyl group, meta-isopropylphenyl group, ortho-isopropylphenyl group, para-t-butylphenyl group, meta-t-butylphenyl group, ortho-t-butylphenyl group, 3,4,5-trimethylphenyl group, 9,9-dimethylfluorenyl group, 9,9-diphenylfluorenyl group 9,9-bis(4-methylphenyl)fluorenyl group, 9,9-bis(4-isopropylphenyl)fluorenyl group, 9,9-bis(4-t-butylphenyl)fluorenyl group, cyanophenyl group, triphenylsily
  • heterocyclic group is a cyclic group containing at least one heteroatom as a ring-forming atom. Specific examples of heteroatoms include nitrogen atom, oxygen atom, sulfur atom, silicon atom, phosphorus atom, and boron atom.
  • a “heterocyclic group” as described herein is a monocyclic group or a fused ring group.
  • a “heterocyclic group” as described herein is an aromatic heterocyclic group or a non-aromatic heterocyclic group.
  • substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group examples include the following unsubstituted heterocyclic group (specific example group G2A) and substituted heterocyclic group ( Examples include specific example group G2B).
  • unsubstituted heterocyclic group refers to the case where "substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group” is “unsubstituted heterocyclic group”
  • substituted heterocyclic group refers to "substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group”
  • Heterocyclic group refers to a "substituted heterocyclic group."
  • heterocyclic group refers to "unsubstituted heterocyclic group” and “substituted heterocyclic group.” including both.
  • “Substituted heterocyclic group” means a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms of "unsubstituted heterocyclic group” are replaced with a substituent.
  • Specific examples of the "substituted heterocyclic group” include a group in which the hydrogen atom of the "unsubstituted heterocyclic group” in specific example group G2A is replaced, and examples of substituted heterocyclic groups in specific example group G2B below. Can be mentioned.
  • Specific example group G2A includes, for example, the following unsubstituted heterocyclic groups containing a nitrogen atom (specific example group G2A1), unsubstituted heterocyclic groups containing an oxygen atom (specific example group G2A2), and unsubstituted heterocyclic groups containing a sulfur atom.
  • heterocyclic group (specific example group G2A3), and a monovalent heterocyclic group derived by removing one hydrogen atom from the ring structure represented by the following general formulas (TEMP-16) to (TEMP-33) (Specific example group G2A4).
  • Specific example group G2B includes, for example, the following substituted heterocyclic groups containing a nitrogen atom (specific example group G2B1), substituted heterocyclic groups containing an oxygen atom (specific example group G2B2), and substituted heterocyclic groups containing a sulfur atom.
  • group Specific Example Group G2B3
  • one or more hydrogen atoms of a monovalent heterocyclic group derived from a ring structure represented by the following general formulas (TEMP-16) to (TEMP-33) are substituents.
  • Includes substituted groups (Example Group G2B4).
  • ⁇ Unsubstituted heterocyclic group containing a nitrogen atom (specific example group G2A1): pyrrolyl group, imidazolyl group, pyrazolyl group, triazolyl group, Tetrazolyl group, oxazolyl group, isoxazolyl group, oxadiazolyl group, thiazolyl group, isothiazolyl group, thiadiazolyl group, pyridyl group, pyridazinyl group, pyrimidinyl group, pyrazinyl group, triazinyl group, indolyl group, isoindolyl group, indolizinyl group, quinolidinyl group, quinolyl group, isoquinolyl group, cinnolyl group, phthalazinyl group, quinazolinyl group, quinoxalinyl group, benzimidazolyl group, indazolyl group, phenanthrolinyl
  • ⁇ Unsubstituted heterocyclic group containing an oxygen atom (specific example group G2A2): frill group, oxazolyl group, isoxazolyl group, oxadiazolyl group, xanthenyl group, benzofuranyl group, isobenzofuranyl group, dibenzofuranyl group, naphthobenzofuranyl group, benzoxazolyl group, benzisoxazolyl group, phenoxazinyl group, morpholino group, dinaphthofuranyl group, azadibenzofuranyl group, diazadibenzofuranyl group, Azanaphthobenzofuranyl group and diazanaphthobenzofuranyl group.
  • X A and Y A are each independently an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, NH, or CH 2 . However, at least one of X A and Y A is an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, or NH.
  • the monovalent heterocyclic group derived from the represented ring structure includes a monovalent group obtained by removing one hydrogen atom from these NH or CH 2 .
  • Substituted heterocyclic group containing a nitrogen atom (specific example group G2B1): (9-phenyl)carbazolyl group, (9-biphenylyl)carbazolyl group, (9-phenyl)phenylcarbazolyl group, (9-naphthyl)carbazolyl group, diphenylcarbazol-9-yl group, phenylcarbazol-9-yl group, methylbenzimidazolyl group, ethylbenzimidazolyl group, phenyltriazinyl group, biphenylyltriazinyl group, diphenyltriazinyl group, phenylquinazolinyl group, and biphenylylquinazolinyl group.
  • ⁇ Substituted heterocyclic group containing an oxygen atom (specific example group G2B2): phenyldibenzofuranyl group, methyldibenzofuranyl group, t-butyldibenzofuranyl group and a monovalent residue of spiro[9H-xanthene-9,9'-[9H]fluorene].
  • ⁇ Substituted heterocyclic group containing a sulfur atom (specific example group G2B3): phenyldibenzothiophenyl group, methyldibenzothiophenyl group, A t-butyldibenzothiophenyl group and a monovalent residue of spiro[9H-thioxanthene-9,9'-[9H]fluorene].
  • one or more hydrogen atoms of a monovalent heterocyclic group refers to a hydrogen atom bonded to a ring-forming carbon atom of the monovalent heterocyclic group, and at least one of XA and YA is NH. It means one or more hydrogen atoms selected from the hydrogen atom bonded to the nitrogen atom in the case where XA and YA are CH2, and the hydrogen atom of the methylene group when one of XA and YA is CH2.
  • Specific examples (specific example group G3) of the "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group" described in this specification include the following unsubstituted alkyl groups (specific example group G3A) and substituted alkyl groups (specific example group G3B). ).
  • an unsubstituted alkyl group refers to a case where a "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group” is an "unsubstituted alkyl group," and a substituted alkyl group refers to a case where a "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group” is (This refers to the case where it is a "substituted alkyl group.”)
  • alkyl group when it is simply referred to as an "alkyl group,” it includes both an "unsubstituted alkyl group” and a "substituted alkyl group.”
  • “Substituted alkyl group” means a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms in "unsubstituted alkyl group” are replaced with a substituent.
  • substituted alkyl group examples include groups in which one or more hydrogen atoms in the "unsubstituted alkyl group” (specific example group G3A) below are replaced with a substituent, and substituted alkyl groups (specific examples examples include group G3B).
  • the alkyl group in "unsubstituted alkyl group” means a chain alkyl group. Therefore, the "unsubstituted alkyl group” includes a linear "unsubstituted alkyl group” and a branched "unsubstituted alkyl group”.
  • ⁇ Unsubstituted alkyl group (specific example group G3A): methyl group, ethyl group, n-propyl group, isopropyl group, n-butyl group, isobutyl group, s-butyl group and t-butyl group.
  • ⁇ Substituted alkyl group (specific example group G3B): heptafluoropropyl group (including isomers), pentafluoroethyl group, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl group and trifluoromethyl group.
  • “Substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group” Specific examples of the "substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group" (specific example group G4) described in this specification include the following unsubstituted alkenyl groups (specific example group G4A) and substituted alkenyl groups (specific example group G4B), etc.
  • the term "unsubstituted alkenyl group” refers to the case where "substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group” is “unsubstituted alkenyl group”
  • “substituted alkenyl group” refers to "substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group”).
  • alkenyl group refers to a “substituted alkenyl group.”
  • alkenyl group includes both “unsubstituted alkenyl group” and “substituted alkenyl group.”
  • Substituted alkenyl group means a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms in "unsubstituted alkenyl group” are replaced with a substituent.
  • Specific examples of the "substituted alkenyl group” include the following "unsubstituted alkenyl group” (specific example group G4A) having a substituent, and the substituted alkenyl group (specific example group G4B). It will be done.
  • ⁇ Unsubstituted alkenyl group (specific example group G4A): vinyl group, allyl group, 1-butenyl group, 2-butenyl group and 3-butenyl group.
  • ⁇ Substituted alkenyl group (specific example group G4B): 1,3-butandienyl group, 1-methylvinyl group, 1-methylallyl group, 1,1-dimethylallyl group, 2-methylallyl group and 1,2-dimethylallyl group.
  • ⁇ alkynyl group'' and ⁇ substituted alkynyl group means a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms in "unsubstituted alkynyl group” are replaced with a substituent.
  • Specific examples of the "substituted alkynyl group” include groups in which one or more hydrogen atoms in the following "unsubstituted alkynyl group” (specific example group G5A) are replaced with a substituent.
  • ⁇ “Substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group” Specific examples of the "substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group” (specific example group G6) described in this specification include the following unsubstituted cycloalkyl groups (specific example group G6A) and substituted cycloalkyl groups ( Examples include specific example group G6B).
  • unsubstituted cycloalkyl group refers to the case where "substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group” is “unsubstituted cycloalkyl group”, and the term “substituted cycloalkyl group” refers to “substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group”).
  • cycloalkyl group refers to a "substituted cycloalkyl group.
  • simply “cycloalkyl group” refers to "unsubstituted cycloalkyl group” and “substituted cycloalkyl group.” including both.
  • Substituted cycloalkyl group means a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms in "unsubstituted cycloalkyl group” are replaced with a substituent.
  • Specific examples of the "substituted cycloalkyl group” include the following "unsubstituted cycloalkyl group” (specific example group G6A) in which one or more hydrogen atoms are replaced with a substituent, and a substituted cycloalkyl group. (Specific example group G6B) and the like can be mentioned.
  • cycloalkyl group (specific example group G6A): cyclopropyl group, cyclobutyl group, cyclopentyl group, cyclohexyl group, 1-adamantyl group, 2-adamantyl group, 1-norbornyl group and 2-norbornyl group.
  • cycloalkyl group (specific example group G6B): 4-methylcyclohexyl group.
  • G7 Group represented by -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 )
  • Specific examples of the group represented by -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ) described in this specification include: -Si(G1)(G1), -Si(G1)(G2)(G2), -Si(G1)(G1)(G2), -Si(G2)(G2)(G2), -Si(G3)(G3)(G3), and -Si(G6)(G6)(G6) can be mentioned.
  • G1 is a "substituted or unsubstituted aryl group" described in specific example group G1.
  • G2 is a "substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group” described in specific example group G2.
  • G3 is a "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group” described in specific example group G3.
  • G6 is a "substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group” described in specific example group G6.
  • a plurality of G2's in Si(G2) (G2) (G2) are mutually the same or different.
  • a plurality of G3's in Si(G3) (G3) are mutually the same or different.
  • - A plurality of G6's in Si(G6) (G6) (G6) are mutually the same or different.
  • G8 Specific examples of the group represented by -O-(R 904 ) described in this specification (specific example group G8) include: -O(G1), -O(G2), -O (G3) and -O (G6) can be mentioned.
  • G1 is a "substituted or unsubstituted aryl group” described in specific example group G1.
  • G2 is a "substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group” described in specific example group G2.
  • G3 is a "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group” described in specific example group G3.
  • G6 is a "substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group” described in specific example group G6.
  • G9 Group represented by -S-(R 905 )
  • Specific examples of the group represented by -S-(R 905 ) described in this specification include: -S (G1), -S (G2), -S (G3) and -S (G6) can be mentioned.
  • G1 is a "substituted or unsubstituted aryl group” described in specific example group G1.
  • G2 is a "substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group” described in specific example group G2.
  • G3 is a "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group” described in specific example group G3.
  • G6 is a "substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group” described in specific example group G6.
  • G10 Group represented by -N(R 906 )(R 907 )
  • Specific examples of the group represented by -N(R 906 )(R 907 ) described in this specification include: -N(G1)(G1), -N(G2)(G2), -N (G1) (G2), -N (G3) (G3), and -N (G6) (G6) can be mentioned.
  • G1 is a "substituted or unsubstituted aryl group” described in specific example group G1.
  • G2 is a "substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group” described in specific example group G2.
  • G3 is a "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group” described in specific example group G3.
  • G6 is a "substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group” described in specific example group G6.
  • -N(G1) A plurality of G1's in (G1) are mutually the same or different.
  • -N(G2) A plurality of G2's in (G2) are the same or different.
  • -N(G3) A plurality of G3's in (G3) are mutually the same or different.
  • -N(G6) Multiple G6s in (G6) are the same or different from each other
  • halogen atom specifically examples include a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, an iodine atom, and the like.
  • substituted or unsubstituted fluoroalkyl group refers to a "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group" in which at least one hydrogen atom bonded to a carbon atom constituting the alkyl group is replaced with a fluorine atom. It also includes a group in which all hydrogen atoms bonded to the carbon atoms constituting the alkyl group in a "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group” are replaced with fluorine atoms (perfluoro group).
  • the number of carbon atoms in the "unsubstituted fluoroalkyl group” is from 1 to 50, preferably from 1 to 30, and more preferably from 1 to 18, unless otherwise specified herein.
  • “Substituted fluoroalkyl group” means a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms of the "fluoroalkyl group” are replaced with a substituent.
  • substituted fluoroalkyl group described in this specification includes a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms bonded to the carbon atom of the alkyl chain in the "substituted fluoroalkyl group” is further replaced with a substituent, and Also included are groups in which one or more hydrogen atoms of a substituent in a "substituted fluoroalkyl group” are further replaced with a substituent.
  • substituents of a substituent in a "substituted fluoroalkyl group” are further replaced with a substituent.
  • the "unsubstituted fluoroalkyl group” include a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms in the "alkyl group” (specific example group G3) are replaced with a fluorine atom.
  • the "substituted or unsubstituted haloalkyl group” described herein is a "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group" in which at least one hydrogen atom bonded to a carbon atom constituting the alkyl group is replaced with a halogen atom. It means a group, and also includes a group in which all hydrogen atoms bonded to carbon atoms constituting the alkyl group in a "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group” are replaced with halogen atoms.
  • the number of carbon atoms in the "unsubstituted haloalkyl group” is from 1 to 50, preferably from 1 to 30, and more preferably from 1 to 18, unless otherwise specified herein.
  • “Substituted haloalkyl group” means a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms of the "haloalkyl group” are replaced with a substituent.
  • the "substituted haloalkyl group” described in this specification includes a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms bonded to the carbon atom of the alkyl chain in the "substituted haloalkyl group” is further replaced with a substituent, and a “substituted haloalkyl group” Also included are groups in which one or more hydrogen atoms of a substituent in the "haloalkyl group” are further replaced with a substituent.
  • Specific examples of the "unsubstituted haloalkyl group” include a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms in the "alkyl group” (specific example group G3) are replaced with a halogen atom.
  • a haloalkyl group is sometimes referred to as a halogenated alkyl group.
  • ⁇ “Substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group” A specific example of the "substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group" described in this specification is a group represented by -O(G3), where G3 is the "substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group” described in specific example group G3. "unsubstituted alkyl group”. The number of carbon atoms in the "unsubstituted alkoxy group” is from 1 to 50, preferably from 1 to 30, and more preferably from 1 to 18, unless otherwise specified herein.
  • ⁇ “Substituted or unsubstituted alkylthio group” A specific example of the "substituted or unsubstituted alkylthio group” described in this specification is a group represented by -S(G3), where G3 is the "substituted or unsubstituted alkylthio group” described in specific example group G3. "unsubstituted alkyl group”.
  • the number of carbon atoms in the "unsubstituted alkylthio group” is from 1 to 50, preferably from 1 to 30, and more preferably from 1 to 18, unless otherwise specified herein.
  • a specific example of the "substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group” described in this specification is a group represented by -O(G1), where G1 is a "substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group” described in specific example group G1. or an unsubstituted aryl group.
  • the number of ring carbon atoms in the "unsubstituted aryloxy group" is from 6 to 50, preferably from 6 to 30, and more preferably from 6 to 18, unless otherwise specified herein.
  • a specific example of the "substituted or unsubstituted arylthio group” described in this specification is a group represented by -S(G1), where G1 is the "substituted or unsubstituted arylthio group” described in the specific example group G1.
  • G1 is the "substituted or unsubstituted arylthio group” described in the specific example group G1.
  • the number of ring carbon atoms in the "unsubstituted arylthio group” is from 6 to 50, preferably from 6 to 30, and more preferably from 6 to 18, unless otherwise specified herein.
  • ⁇ “Substituted or unsubstituted trialkylsilyl group” A specific example of the "trialkylsilyl group” described in this specification is a group represented by -Si(G3)(G3)(G3), where G3 is a group described in specific example group G3. It is a "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group.” - A plurality of G3's in Si(G3) (G3) (G3) are mutually the same or different. The number of carbon atoms in each alkyl group of the "trialkylsilyl group” is from 1 to 50, preferably from 1 to 20, and more preferably from 1 to 6, unless otherwise specified herein.
  • a specific example of the "substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group” described in this specification is a group represented by -(G3)-(G1), where G3 is a group described in specific example group G3. It is a "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group", and G1 is a "substituted or unsubstituted aryl group” described in the specific example group G1.
  • an "aralkyl group” is a group in which the hydrogen atom of an "alkyl group” is replaced with an "aryl group” as a substituent, and is one embodiment of a “substituted alkyl group.”
  • An “unsubstituted aralkyl group” is an "unsubstituted alkyl group” substituted with an "unsubstituted aryl group”, and the number of carbon atoms in the "unsubstituted aralkyl group” is determined unless otherwise specified herein. , 7 to 50, preferably 7 to 30, more preferably 7 to 18.
  • substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl groups include benzyl group, 1-phenylethyl group, 2-phenylethyl group, 1-phenylisopropyl group, 2-phenylisopropyl group, phenyl-t-butyl group, ⁇ - Naphthylmethyl group, 1- ⁇ -naphthylethyl group, 2- ⁇ -naphthylethyl group, 1- ⁇ -naphthylisopropyl group, 2- ⁇ -naphthylisopropyl group, ⁇ -naphthylmethyl group, 1- ⁇ -naphthylethyl group , 2- ⁇ -naphthylethyl group, 1- ⁇ -naphthylisopropyl group, and 2- ⁇ -naphthylisopropyl group.
  • the substituted or unsubstituted aryl group described herein is preferably a phenyl group, p-biphenyl group, m-biphenyl group, o-biphenyl group, p-terphenyl group, unless otherwise specified herein.
  • the substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group described herein is preferably a pyridyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a triazinyl group, a quinolyl group, an isoquinolyl group, a quinazolinyl group, a benzimidazolyl group, or a phenol group, unless otherwise specified herein.
  • Nanthrolinyl group carbazolyl group (1-carbazolyl group, 2-carbazolyl group, 3-carbazolyl group, 4-carbazolyl group, or 9-carbazolyl group), benzocarbazolyl group, azacarbazolyl group, diazacarbazolyl group , dibenzofuranyl group, naphthobenzofuranyl group, azadibenzofuranyl group, diazadibenzofuranyl group, dibenzothiophenyl group, naphthobenzothiophenyl group, azadibenzothiophenyl group, diazadibenzothiophenyl group, ( 9-phenyl)carbazolyl group ((9-phenyl)carbazol-1-yl group, (9-phenyl)carbazol-2-yl group, (9-phenyl)carbazol-3-yl group, or (9-phenyl)carbazole -4-yl group), (9-b
  • carbazolyl group is specifically any of the following groups unless otherwise specified in the specification.
  • the (9-phenyl)carbazolyl group is specifically any of the following groups, unless otherwise stated in the specification.
  • dibenzofuranyl group and dibenzothiophenyl group are specifically any of the following groups unless otherwise specified in the specification.
  • the substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group described herein is preferably a methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group, isopropyl group, n-butyl group, isobutyl group, and t- Butyl group, etc.
  • the "substituted or unsubstituted arylene group” described in this specification refers to 2 derived from the above "substituted or unsubstituted aryl group” by removing one hydrogen atom on the aryl ring. It is the basis of valence.
  • a "substituted or unsubstituted arylene group” (specific example group G12) one hydrogen atom on the aryl ring is removed from the "substituted or unsubstituted aryl group” described in specific example group G1. Examples include divalent groups derived from the derivatives.
  • the "substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group” described herein refers to the "substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group" described above in which one hydrogen atom on the heterocycle is removed. It is a divalent group derived from Specific examples of the "substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group" (specific example group G13) include one hydrogen on the heterocycle from the "substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group” described in specific example group G2. Examples include divalent groups derived by removing atoms.
  • the "substituted or unsubstituted alkylene group” described in this specification refers to 2 derived from the above "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group” by removing one hydrogen atom on the alkyl chain. It is the basis of valence.
  • a "substituted or unsubstituted alkylene group” (specific example group G14), one hydrogen atom on the alkyl chain is removed from the "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group” described in specific example group G3. Examples include divalent groups derived from the derivatives.
  • the substituted or unsubstituted arylene group described herein is preferably a group represented by any of the following general formulas (TEMP-42) to (TEMP-68).
  • Q 1 to Q 10 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a substituent.
  • * represents a binding site.
  • Q 1 to Q 10 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a substituent.
  • Formulas Q 9 and Q 10 may be bonded to each other via a single bond to form a ring.
  • * represents a binding site.
  • Q 1 to Q 8 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a substituent.
  • * represents a binding site.
  • the substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group described herein is preferably one of the following general formulas (TEMP-69) to (TEMP-102), unless otherwise specified herein. It is.
  • Q 1 to Q 9 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a substituent.
  • Q 1 to Q 8 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a substituent.
  • the set of two or more adjacent R 930 is one set. is a set of R 921 and R 922 , a set of R 922 and R 923 , a set of R 923 and R 924 , a set of R 924 and R 930 , a set of R 930 and R 925 , a set of R 925 and A set of R 926 , a set of R 926 and R 927 , a set of R 927 and R 928 , a set of R 928 and R 929 , and a set of R 929 and R 921 .
  • the above-mentioned "one or more sets” means that two or more sets of the above-mentioned two or more adjacent sets may form a ring at the same time.
  • R 921 and R 922 combine with each other to form ring Q A
  • R 925 and R 926 combine with each other to form ring Q B
  • the above general formula (TEMP-103) The anthracene compound represented is represented by the following general formula (TEMP-104).
  • a set of two or more adjacent items forms a ring is not only the case where a set of "two" adjacent items are combined as in the example above, but also the case where a set of "three or more adjacent items” form a ring. This also includes the case where two sets are combined.
  • R 921 and R 922 combine with each other to form a ring Q A
  • R 922 and R 923 combine with each other to form a ring Q C
  • the three adjacent to each other (R 921 , R 922 and R 923 ) combine with each other to form a ring and are condensed to the anthracene mother skeleton.
  • anthracene compound represented by the general formula (TEMP-103) is as follows: It is represented by the general formula (TEMP-105). In the following general formula (TEMP-105), ring Q A and ring Q C share R 922 .
  • the "single ring” or “fused ring” that is formed may be a saturated ring or an unsaturated ring as the structure of only the formed ring. Even if “one set of two adjacent rings” forms a “monocycle” or “fused ring,” the “monocycle” or “fused ring” is a saturated ring, or Can form unsaturated rings.
  • ring Q A and ring Q B formed in the general formula (TEMP-104) are each a “monocyclic ring” or a “fused ring.”
  • the ring Q A and the ring Q C formed in the general formula (TEMP-105) are "fused rings”.
  • Ring Q A and ring Q C in the general formula (TEMP-105) are a condensed ring due to the condensation of ring Q A and ring Q C.
  • ring Q A in the general formula (TMEP-104) is a benzene ring
  • ring Q A is a monocyclic ring.
  • ring Q A in the general formula (TMEP-104) is a naphthalene ring
  • ring Q A is a fused ring.
  • Unsaturated ring includes an aromatic hydrocarbon ring, an aromatic heterocycle, and an aliphatic hydrocarbon ring having an unsaturated bond, that is, a double bond and/or triple bond in the ring structure (e.g., cyclohexene, cyclohexadiene, etc.), and non-aromatic heterocycles having unsaturated bonds (for example, dihydropyran, imidazoline, pyrazoline, quinolidine, indoline, isoindoline, etc.).
  • the "saturated ring” includes an aliphatic hydrocarbon ring having no unsaturated bond or a non-aromatic heterocycle having no unsaturated bond.
  • aromatic hydrocarbon ring examples include structures in which the groups listed as specific examples in specific example group G1 are terminated with hydrogen atoms.
  • aromatic heterocycle include structures in which the aromatic heterocyclic group listed as a specific example in specific example group G2 is terminated with a hydrogen atom.
  • Specific examples of the aliphatic hydrocarbon ring include structures in which the groups listed as specific examples in specific example group G6 are terminated with hydrogen atoms.
  • "Form a ring" means to form a ring with only a plurality of atoms of the parent skeleton, or with a plurality of atoms of the parent skeleton and one or more arbitrary atoms.
  • the ring Q A shown in the general formula (TEMP-104) formed by R 921 and R 922 bonding to each other is a carbon atom of the anthracene skeleton to which R 921 is bonded, and an anthracene bond to which R 922 is bonded. It means a ring formed by a carbon atom of the skeleton and one or more arbitrary atoms.
  • R 921 and R 922 form a ring Q A
  • the carbon atom of the anthracene skeleton to which R 921 is bonded the carbon atom of the anthracene skeleton to which R 922 is bonded, and four carbon atoms.
  • R 921 and R 922 form a monocyclic unsaturated ring
  • the ring formed by R 921 and R 922 is a benzene ring.
  • any atom is preferably at least one atom selected from the group consisting of carbon atom, nitrogen atom, oxygen atom, and sulfur atom.
  • any atom for example, in the case of a carbon atom or a nitrogen atom
  • a bond that does not form a ring may be terminated with a hydrogen atom or the like, or may be substituted with an "arbitrary substituent” described below.
  • the ring formed is a heterocycle.
  • "one or more arbitrary atoms" constituting a monocyclic ring or a condensed ring are preferably 2 to 15 atoms, more preferably 3 to 12 atoms.
  • a “monocycle” is preferred among “monocycle” and “fused ring.” Unless otherwise specified herein, the "unsaturated ring” is preferred between the “saturated ring” and the “unsaturated ring”. Unless otherwise stated herein, a “monocycle” is preferably a benzene ring. Unless otherwise stated herein, an “unsaturated ring” is preferably a benzene ring.
  • one or more pairs of two or more adjacent groups are “bonded with each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted monocycle” or “bonded with each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted fused ring”
  • one or more of the pairs of two or more adjacent atoms are bonded to each other to form a bond with a plurality of atoms of the parent skeleton and one or more of the 15 or more atoms.
  • a substituted or unsubstituted "unsaturated ring” is formed with at least one atom selected from the group consisting of carbon atoms, nitrogen atoms, oxygen atoms, and sulfur atoms.
  • the substituent is, for example, the "arbitrary substituent” described below.
  • Specific examples of the substituent in the case where the above-mentioned “single ring” or “fused ring” has a substituent are the substituents described in the section of "Substituent described herein” above.
  • the substituent is, for example, the "arbitrary substituent” described below.
  • substituents in the case where the above-mentioned "single ring” or “fused ring” has a substituent are the substituents described in the section of "Substituent described herein" above. The above applies to cases in which "one or more sets of two or more adjacent groups combine with each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted monocycle" and "one or more sets of two or more adjacent groups” are combined with each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted condensed ring ("the case where they are combined to form a ring").
  • the substituent in the case of "substituted or unsubstituted” (herein referred to as "arbitrary substituent")
  • arbitrary substituent For example, unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms, an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ), -O-(R 904 ), -S- (R 905 ), -N(R 906 )(R 907 ), Halogen atom, cyano group, nitro group, A group selected from the group consisting of an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms,
  • R 901s When two or more R 901s exist, the two or more R 901s are the same or different, When two or more R 902s exist, the two or more R 902s are the same or different, When two or more R 903s exist, the two or more R 903s are the same or different, When two or more R 904s exist, the two or more R 904s are the same or different, When two or more R 905s exist, the two or more R 905s are the same or different, When two or more R 906s exist, the two or more R 906s are the same or different, When two or more R 907s exist, the two or more R 907s are the same or different.
  • the substituent in the case of "substituted or unsubstituted” is an alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, A group selected from the group consisting of an aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms and a heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
  • the substituent in the case of "substituted or unsubstituted” is an alkyl group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms, A group selected from the group consisting of an aryl group having 6 to 18 ring carbon atoms and a heterocyclic group having 5 to 18 ring atoms.
  • any adjacent substituents may form a "saturated ring" or "unsaturated ring", preferably a substituted or unsubstituted saturated ring. Forms a membered ring, a substituted or unsubstituted saturated 6-membered ring, a substituted or unsubstituted unsaturated 5-membered ring, or a substituted or unsubstituted unsaturated 6-membered ring, more preferably a benzene ring do.
  • any substituent may further have a substituent.
  • the substituents that the arbitrary substituents further have are the same as the above arbitrary substituents.
  • the numerical range expressed using "AA-BB” has the numerical value AA written before “AA-BB” as the lower limit, and the numerical value BB written after "AA-BB”. means a range that includes as an upper limit value.
  • AA ⁇ BB means that the numerical value AA is the same as the numerical value BB or is larger than the numerical value BB
  • AA ⁇ BB means that the numerical value AA is the same as the numerical value BB. It means that there is or is less than the numerical value BB.

Abstract

The present invention provides a mixed powder for vacuum deposition containing a first organic compound and a second organic compound, the mixed powder having a volume median diameter of 10-60 μm inclusive.

Description

混合粉体、混合粉体の製造方法、組成物、有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子及び有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子の製造方法Mixed powder, method for producing mixed powder, composition, organic electroluminescent device, and method for producing organic electroluminescent device
　本発明は、混合粉体、混合粉体の製造方法、組成物、有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子及び有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子の製造方法に関する。 The present invention relates to a mixed powder, a method for producing a mixed powder, a composition, an organic electroluminescent device, and a method for producing an organic electroluminescent device.
　有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子（以下、「有機ＥＬ素子」ともいう。）を構成する有機層の成膜方法として一般的に真空蒸着法が用いられており、複数の成分からなる混合層の形成には、従来、各成分を別個の蒸着源（るつぼ）からそれぞれ気化させて同時に蒸着を行う共蒸着法が用いられている。
　共蒸着法では蒸着源ごとに独立して温度制御等が可能であるため、各材料の気化量を制御することで蒸着膜における混合比率を調整しやすく、また、複数の基板に対して連続的に蒸着を行った場合でも、一定の混合比率による成膜が可能である。一方、複数の蒸着源を用いることから製造プロセスが複雑化し、製造負担やコストが増大する等の課題がある。 Vacuum evaporation is generally used as a method for forming organic layers constituting organic electroluminescent devices (hereinafter also referred to as "organic EL devices"), and to form a mixed layer consisting of multiple components, Conventionally, a co-evaporation method has been used in which each component is vaporized from a separate vapor deposition source (crucible) and vapor-deposited at the same time.
In the co-evaporation method, it is possible to control the temperature independently for each evaporation source, so by controlling the amount of vaporization of each material, it is easy to adjust the mixing ratio in the evaporation film, and it is also possible to continuously Even when vapor deposition is performed, it is possible to form a film with a fixed mixing ratio. On the other hand, the use of multiple vapor deposition sources complicates the manufacturing process, leading to problems such as increased manufacturing burden and cost.
　上記課題を解決する技術として、複数の材料（有機化合物）を予め混合したいわゆるプレミクス材料を、単一の蒸着源から気化させて成膜する蒸着技術が注目されている。例えば、特許文献１及び２には、フラッシュ蒸着法に用いる混合材料として、有機材料と有機金属錯体が互いに接合した複合有機エレクトロルミネッセンス材料が開示されている。 As a technique for solving the above problems, a vapor deposition technique that forms a film by vaporizing a so-called premix material in which multiple materials (organic compounds) are mixed in advance from a single vapor deposition source is attracting attention. For example, Patent Documents 1 and 2 disclose composite organic electroluminescent materials in which an organic material and an organometallic complex are bonded to each other as a mixed material used in flash vapor deposition.
国際公開第２０１０／０３５４４６号International Publication No. 2010/035446 国際公開第２０１０／１１６７５９号International Publication No. 2010/116759
　本発明の目的は、プレミクス材料を用いた蒸着プロセスにおいて、成膜過程における混合膜中の成分比率の変動が抑制された蒸着を可能とするプレミクス材料を提供することである。 An object of the present invention is to provide a premix material that enables vapor deposition in which fluctuations in the component ratio in a mixed film during the film formation process are suppressed in a vapor deposition process using the premix material.
　プレミクス技術は共蒸着法における上述した短所を解消し得るが、共蒸着法に比べて所望の混合比率を有する蒸着膜の成膜が困難であり、また、複数基板に対して連続蒸着を行うと、基板によって混合比率がバラつき、一定の品質が得られにくいという問題があった。実際の有機ＥＬ素子の製造現場では数週間～数カ月にわたり連続して蒸着プロセスを続けるため、長期にわたって安定した比率で混合膜を製造し得ることは肝要である。すなわち、プレミクス技術における上記問題点は解決すべき重要な課題である。 Although premix technology can overcome the above-mentioned disadvantages of co-evaporation, it is difficult to form a deposited film with a desired mixing ratio compared to co-evaporation, and it is difficult to deposit a film with a desired mixing ratio when performing continuous vapor deposition on multiple substrates. However, there was a problem that the mixing ratio varied depending on the substrate, making it difficult to obtain a constant quality. In actual manufacturing sites for organic EL devices, the vapor deposition process continues continuously over several weeks to several months, so it is important to be able to manufacture a mixed film at a stable ratio over a long period of time. In other words, the above-mentioned problems in premix technology are important issues to be solved.
　本発明者らは、混合粉体（プレミクス材料）の粒子の大きさと粒度分布に注目して検討を行い、粉体の体積中位径を特定の数値範囲内にすること、又は、粒度分布の標準偏差を特定の値以下にすることによって上記課題を解決し得ることを見出し、本発明を完成した。
　本発明によれば、以下の混合粉体等が提供される。
１．第１の有機化合物と第２の有機化合物とを含む、真空蒸着用の混合粉体であって、
　体積中位径が１０μｍ以上かつ６０μｍ以下である、
　混合粉体。
２．第１の有機化合物と第２の有機化合物とを含む、真空蒸着用の混合粉体であって、
　粒度分布の標準偏差が１００μｍ以下である、
　混合粉体。
３．第１の有機化合物と第２の有機化合物とを含む組成物であって、
　固体状の前記第１の有機化合物と固体状の前記第２の有機化合物とを前記組成物と同じ質量比で含む、体積中位径が１０μｍ以上かつ４０μｍ以下である混合粉体の示差走査熱量測定において測定される吸熱ピーク温度Ｐ１と、固体状の前記第１の有機化合物と固体状の前記第２の有機化合物とを前記組成物と同じ質量比で含む体積中位径が６０μｍ超かつ９０μｍ以下である混合粉体の示差走査熱量測定において測定される吸熱ピーク温度Ｐ２とが、下記式（１）を満たす
　組成物。
｜Ｐ１－Ｐ２｜≧２℃　　　（１）
４．第１の有機化合物と第２の有機化合物とを含む組成物であって、
　固体状の前記第１の有機化合物と固体状の前記第２の有機化合物とを前記組成物と同じ質量比で含む、粒度分布の標準偏差が５０μｍ以下である混合粉体の示差走査熱量測定において測定される吸熱ピーク温度Ｐ１１と、固体状の前記第１の有機化合物と固体状の前記第２の有機化合物とを前記組成物と同じ質量比で含む、粒度分布の標準偏差が１００μｍ超である混合粉体の示差走査熱量測定において測定される吸熱ピーク温度Ｐ１２とが、下記式（１１）を満たす
　組成物。
｜Ｐ１１－Ｐ１２｜≧２℃　　　（１１） The present inventors focused on the particle size and particle size distribution of the mixed powder (premix material), and determined that the volume median diameter of the powder should be within a specific numerical range or that the particle size distribution The inventors have discovered that the above problem can be solved by reducing the standard deviation to a specific value or less, and have completed the present invention.
According to the present invention, the following mixed powder and the like are provided.
1. A mixed powder for vacuum deposition comprising a first organic compound and a second organic compound,
The volume median diameter is 10 μm or more and 60 μm or less,
Mixed powder.
2. A mixed powder for vacuum deposition comprising a first organic compound and a second organic compound,
The standard deviation of the particle size distribution is 100 μm or less,
Mixed powder.
3. A composition comprising a first organic compound and a second organic compound,
Differential scanning calorific value of a mixed powder containing the solid first organic compound and the solid second organic compound in the same mass ratio as the composition and having a volume median diameter of 10 μm or more and 40 μm or less. The endothermic peak temperature P1 measured in the measurement and the volume median diameter containing the solid first organic compound and the solid second organic compound in the same mass ratio as the composition are more than 60 μm and 90 μm. A composition in which the following endothermic peak temperature P2 measured in differential scanning calorimetry of the mixed powder satisfies the following formula (1).
|P1-P2|≧2℃ (1)
4. A composition comprising a first organic compound and a second organic compound,
In differential scanning calorimetry of a mixed powder containing the solid first organic compound and the solid second organic compound in the same mass ratio as the composition and having a standard deviation of particle size distribution of 50 μm or less. The measured endothermic peak temperature P11 and the standard deviation of the particle size distribution containing the solid first organic compound and the solid second organic compound in the same mass ratio as the composition are more than 100 μm. A composition in which an endothermic peak temperature P12 measured in differential scanning calorimetry of mixed powder satisfies the following formula (11).
|P11-P12|≧2℃ (11)
　本発明によれば、プレミクス材料を用いた蒸着プロセスにおいて、成膜過程における混合膜中の成分比率の変動が抑制された蒸着を可能とするプレミクス材料を提供できる。 According to the present invention, in a vapor deposition process using a premix material, it is possible to provide a premix material that enables vapor deposition in which fluctuations in the component ratio in a mixed film during the film formation process are suppressed.
本発明の一態様に係る有機ＥＬ素子の概略構成を示す図である。1 is a diagram showing a schematic configuration of an organic EL element according to one embodiment of the present invention. 実験例２における示差走査熱量測定の結果を示す図である。FIG. 6 is a diagram showing the results of differential scanning calorimetry in Experimental Example 2.
［混合粉体（第１のプレミクス材料）］
　本発明の一態様に係る混合粉体は、第１の有機化合物（以下、「第１成分」ともいう）と第２の有機化合物（以下、「第２成分」ともいう）とを含む、真空蒸着用の混合粉体である。当該混合粉体の体積中位径は１０μｍ以上かつ６０μｍ以下である（以下、「第１のプレミクス材料」ともいう）。 [Mixed powder (first premix material)]
The mixed powder according to one aspect of the present invention includes a first organic compound (hereinafter also referred to as "first component") and a second organic compound (hereinafter also referred to as "second component"). This is a mixed powder for vapor deposition. The volume median diameter of the mixed powder is 10 μm or more and 60 μm or less (hereinafter also referred to as “first premix material”).
　上記の構成を有する混合粉体を用いて蒸着を行うと、第１成分と第２成分の気化量のバランスを長時間保持することができ、特に複数基板に対して連続的に材料を加熱して順次成膜していくような場合に、蒸着プロセスの初期から終期まで安定した成分比率で成膜することが可能となる。これにより、欠陥品の発生や原料のロスを最小限に抑えることができ、歩留まりを上げ、生産性を向上し得る。なお、上記の効果は、連続蒸着プロセスに供される全ての基板に対して一定比率で成膜しうることを意図するものではない。本発明の一態様に係る混合粉体を用いた場合であっても、特にプロセス最終段落において成分比率が多少変動することは想定され得るが、安定した比率で成膜可能な時間の割合を大きく向上し得ることを意味する。 When vapor deposition is performed using a mixed powder having the above structure, the balance between the vaporization amount of the first component and the second component can be maintained for a long time, and especially when the material is heated continuously for multiple substrates. In the case of sequentially forming a film using the above methods, it becomes possible to form a film with a stable component ratio from the beginning to the end of the vapor deposition process. This makes it possible to minimize the occurrence of defective products and the loss of raw materials, thereby increasing yield and productivity. Note that the above effects are not intended to mean that the film can be formed at a constant ratio on all substrates subjected to the continuous vapor deposition process. Even when using the mixed powder according to one embodiment of the present invention, it can be expected that the component ratio will fluctuate somewhat, especially in the final stage of the process. It means that it can be improved.
　溶融性の混合粉体（プレミクス材料）を用いて連続蒸着プロセスを行う場合、通常、蒸着源（るつぼ）内で混合粉体が溶融し、その後気化して、基板上への堆積がなされるが、この際、蒸着用材料が液体状態を経ることから、従来は、混合粉体を構成する粒子の大きさが連続蒸着プロセスの結果に影響を与えるとは考えられていなかった。
　しかしながら、本発明者らが検討した結果、特定の体積中位径を有する混合粉体を用いることで、連続蒸着プロセスの結果に明らかな変化が生じることが分かった。すなわち、そのような混合粉体を用いることで、プロセス実行中の蒸着比率の変動（ブレ）が抑制され、成分比率の安定性が大きく向上した。また、混合粉体と蒸着膜における成分比率の差を小さくでき、再現性の高い蒸着が実現できた。このような効果の理由は必ずしも定かではないものの、粒子を微細化し、体積中位径を特定の範囲にすることで、混合粉体を構成する粒子の蒸着特性や熱的挙動をより均質化でき、より一体的な溶融及び気化が可能になったことに起因するものと考えられる。
　以下、第１のプレミクス材料の各構成について説明する。 When performing a continuous deposition process using a meltable mixed powder (premix material), the mixed powder is usually melted in a deposition source (crucible), then vaporized, and deposited on a substrate. At this time, since the deposition material passes through a liquid state, it has not been thought that the size of the particles constituting the mixed powder would affect the results of the continuous deposition process.
However, as a result of studies conducted by the present inventors, it was found that by using a mixed powder having a specific volume median diameter, a clear change occurs in the results of the continuous vapor deposition process. That is, by using such a mixed powder, fluctuations in the vapor deposition ratio during execution of the process were suppressed, and the stability of the component ratios was greatly improved. Furthermore, the difference in component ratio between the mixed powder and the deposited film could be reduced, making it possible to achieve highly reproducible deposition. Although the reason for this effect is not necessarily clear, it is possible to make the vapor deposition characteristics and thermal behavior of the particles that make up the mixed powder more homogeneous by making the particles finer and adjusting the volume median diameter to a specific range. This is thought to be due to the fact that more integrated melting and vaporization became possible.
Each structure of the first premix material will be explained below.
＜体積中位径＞
　第１のプレミクス材料の体積中位径は１０μｍ以上かつ６０μｍ以下である。体積中位径とは、体積基準の累積分布の中位径（頻度の累積が５０％になるときの粒子径）である。以下、体積中位径をＤ５０ともいう。
　Ｄ５０は実施例に記載の方法で測定する。 <Volume median diameter>
The volume median diameter of the first premix material is 10 μm or more and 60 μm or less. The volume median diameter is the median diameter of a volume-based cumulative distribution (particle diameter when the cumulative frequency is 50%). Hereinafter, the volume median diameter will also be referred to as D50 .
D50 is measured by the method described in the Examples.
　第１のプレミクス材料の体積中位径は６０μｍ以下であり、これは、従来の蒸着用粉体と比較して、通常、かなり小さい粒径といえる。これにより、上述したように、連続蒸着プロセスにおける成分比率の安定性を大きく改善しうる。
　一実施形態において、第１のプレミクス材料の体積中位径は、５５μｍ以下、５０μｍ以下、４５μｍ以下、又は４０μｍ以下であってもよい。 The volume median diameter of the first premix material is 60 μm or less, which is typically a fairly small particle size compared to conventional deposition powders. Thereby, as described above, the stability of the component ratios in the continuous vapor deposition process can be greatly improved.
In one embodiment, the volume median diameter of the first premix material may be 55 μm or less, 50 μm or less, 45 μm or less, or 40 μm or less.
　第１のプレミクス材料の体積中位径は１０μｍ以上である。ある程度の大きさを確保することで、粉体が巻き上がること等を抑制でき、取り扱い性に優れる。
　一実施形態において、第１のプレミクス材料の体積中位径は、１５μｍ以上、２０μｍ以上、２５μｍ以上、又は３０μｍ以上であってもよい。 The volume median diameter of the first premix material is 10 μm or more. By ensuring a certain size, it is possible to prevent the powder from rolling up, and it is easy to handle.
In one embodiment, the volume median diameter of the first premix material may be 15 μm or more, 20 μm or more, 25 μm or more, or 30 μm or more.
　一実施形態において、第１のプレミクス材料の体積中位径は２０μｍ以上かつ５０μｍ以下である。 In one embodiment, the volume median diameter of the first premix material is 20 μm or more and 50 μm or less.
＜粒度分布の標準偏差＞
　一実施形態において、第１のプレミクス材料における粒度分布の標準偏差は１００μｍ以下である。粒度分布の標準偏差とは、体積基準の粒度分布の分布幅を示す指標である。粒度分布の標準偏差は実施例に記載の方法で測定する。 <Standard deviation of particle size distribution>
In one embodiment, the standard deviation of the particle size distribution in the first premix material is 100 μm or less. The standard deviation of particle size distribution is an index indicating the distribution width of volume-based particle size distribution. The standard deviation of particle size distribution is measured by the method described in Examples.
　粒度分布の標準偏差が１００μｍ以下であることは、従来の蒸着用粉体と比較して、通常、粒度のバラつきが小さく、粒子径の均質性が高い粉体であるといえる。このような構成とすることにより、第１のプレミクス材料を蒸着プロセスに供した場合の蒸着特性や熱的挙動をより均質化できる効果が期待できる。 If the standard deviation of the particle size distribution is 100 μm or less, it can be said that the powder usually has small variations in particle size and high homogeneity in particle size compared to conventional deposition powders. Such a configuration can be expected to have the effect of making the vapor deposition characteristics and thermal behavior more homogeneous when the first premix material is subjected to a vapor deposition process.
　一実施形態において、第１のプレミクス材料における粒度分布の標準偏差は７０μｍ以下、５０μｍ以下、又は３０μｍ以下であってもよい。
　第１のプレミクス材料における粒度分布の標準偏差の下限値は特に制限はないが、通常、１μｍ以上である。 In one embodiment, the standard deviation of the particle size distribution in the first premix material may be 70 μm or less, 50 μm or less, or 30 μm or less.
The lower limit of the standard deviation of the particle size distribution in the first premix material is not particularly limited, but is usually 1 μm or more.
＜混合粉体＞
　第１のプレミクス材料は、一の粒子中に第１成分と第２成分が含まれる粒子からなる材料であってもよいし、第１成分からなる粒子と、第２成分からなる粒子との混合物であってもよい。また、混合粉体を圧縮成形したペレット状であってもよい。 <Mixed powder>
The first premix material may be a material consisting of particles in which the first component and the second component are contained in one particle, or a mixture of particles consisting of the first component and particles consisting of the second component. It may be. Alternatively, it may be in the form of pellets obtained by compression molding a mixed powder.
　一実施形態において、第１のプレミクス材料は、第１成分からなる粒子と、第２成分からなる粒子との混合物である。すなわち、第１成分のみからなる粒子（以下、「第１の粉体」ともいう）と、第２成分のみからなる粉体（以下、「第２の粉体」ともいう）とを含む（以下、この態様を「第１のプレミクス材料（２）」ともいう）。 In one embodiment, the first premix material is a mixture of particles of the first component and particles of the second component. That is, it includes particles consisting only of the first component (hereinafter also referred to as "first powder") and powder consisting only of the second component (hereinafter also referred to as "second powder") (hereinafter referred to as "first powder"). , this aspect is also referred to as "first premix material (2)").
　一実施形態において、第１のプレミクス材料（２）における、第１の粉体の体積中位径が１０μｍ以上かつ６０μｍ以下であり、第２の粉体の体積中位径が１０μｍ以上かつ６０μｍ以下である。第１の粉体と第２の粉体の粒径をより近い値に揃えることで、上述した連続蒸着プロセスの安定性向上の効果がより期待できる。
　一実施形態において、第１の粉体の体積中位径が２０μｍ以上かつ５０μｍ以下であり、第２の粉体の体積中位径が２０μｍ以上かつ５０μｍ以下である。 In one embodiment, in the first premix material (2), the first powder has a volume median diameter of 10 μm or more and 60 μm or less, and the second powder has a volume median diameter of 10 μm or more and 60 μm or less. It is. By aligning the particle sizes of the first powder and the second powder to closer values, it is possible to expect a greater effect of improving the stability of the continuous vapor deposition process described above.
In one embodiment, the first powder has a volume median diameter of 20 μm or more and 50 μm or less, and the second powder has a volume median diameter of 20 μm or more and 50 μm or less.
　一実施形態において、第１の粉体の粒度分布の標準偏差が１００μｍ以下であり、第２の粉体の粒度分布の標準偏差が１００μｍ以下である。第１の粉体と第２の粉体それぞれの粒度をより均質化することによって、上述した連続蒸着プロセスの安定性向上の効果がより期待できる。
　一実施形態において、第１の粉体の粒度分布の標準偏差が５０μｍ以下であり、第２の粉体の粒度分布の標準偏差が５０μｍ以下である。 In one embodiment, the standard deviation of the particle size distribution of the first powder is 100 μm or less, and the standard deviation of the particle size distribution of the second powder is 100 μm or less. By making the particle sizes of the first powder and the second powder more homogeneous, the effect of improving the stability of the continuous vapor deposition process described above can be more expected.
In one embodiment, the standard deviation of the particle size distribution of the first powder is 50 μm or less, and the standard deviation of the particle size distribution of the second powder is 50 μm or less.
　一実施形態において、第１のプレミクス材料（２）に係る混合粉体は、第１の粉体及び第２の粉体のみからなるか、又は、実質的に第１の粉体及び第２の粉体のみからなる。後者の場合、一の粒子中に第１成分と第２成分が含まれる粒子が不可避的に含まれていてもよい。
　一実施形態において、第１のプレミクス材料（２）に係る混合粉体の、８０質量％以上、９０質量％以上、９５質量％以上、９９質量％以上、又は９９．９質量％以上、又は１００質量％が、第１の粉体及び第２の粉体である。 In one embodiment, the mixed powder of the first premix material (2) consists only of the first powder and the second powder, or consists essentially of the first powder and the second powder. Consists only of powder. In the latter case, particles containing the first component and the second component may be inevitably included in one particle.
In one embodiment, 80% by mass or more, 90% by mass or more, 95% by mass or more, 99% by mass or more, or 99.9% by mass or more of the mixed powder related to the first premix material (2), or 100% by mass or more, The mass % is the first powder and the second powder.
　一実施形態において、第１のプレミクス材料（第１のプレミクス材料（２）を含む。以下同じ。）は、第１成分と第２成分とが接着した粒子、第１成分と第２成分の一方が他方で被覆された粒子、及び、第１成分と第２成分の一方に他方が埋設された粒子を含まないか、実質的に含まない。「実質的に含まない」とは、これら粒子が不可避的に混入する場合を含む。 In one embodiment, the first premix material (including the first premix material (2); the same applies hereinafter) includes particles to which the first component and the second component are adhered, one of the first component and the second component, and the like. is free or substantially free of particles coated with the other, and particles embedded in one of the first component and the second component. "Substantially free of" includes cases where these particles are unavoidably mixed.
　一実施形態において、第１のプレミクス材料における、第１成分と第２成分とが接着した粒子、第１成分と第２成分の一方が他方で被覆された粒子、及び、第１成分と第２成分の一方に他方が埋設された粒子の含有量（合計量）は、１質量％以下、０．５質量％以下、０．１質量％以下、又は０質量％である。 In one embodiment, the first premix material includes particles in which the first component and the second component are bonded together, particles in which one of the first component and the second component is coated with the other, and particles in which the first component and the second component are coated with the other. The content (total amount) of particles embedded in one of the components is 1% by mass or less, 0.5% by mass or less, 0.1% by mass or less, or 0% by mass.
　第１のプレミクス材料は真空蒸着法に使用可能であり、すなわち、有機化合物を真空蒸着して成膜することを含むあらゆる技術分野に適用可能である。
　一実施形態において、第１のプレミクス材料はフラッシュ蒸着用ではない。
　一実施形態において、第１のプレミクス材料は有機半導体材料であり、例えば、有機ＥＬ素子用材料、有機トランジスタ用材料、又は有機太陽電池用材料である。 The first premix material can be used in a vacuum evaporation method, that is, it can be applied to any technical field involving vacuum evaporation of organic compounds to form films.
In one embodiment, the first premix material is not for flash deposition.
In one embodiment, the first premix material is an organic semiconductor material, such as an organic EL device material, an organic transistor material, or an organic solar cell material.
＜第１成分と第２成分の混合比率＞
　一実施形態において、第１のプレミクス材料における、第１成分と第２成分との質量比は、３０～７０：７０～３０又は４０～６０：６０～４０である。
　一実施形態において、第１のプレミクス材料における、第１成分と第２成分の合計に対する第２成分の質量比は、０％超２０％以下、０％超１０％以下、又は０％超５％以下である。 <Mixing ratio of first component and second component>
In one embodiment, the mass ratio of the first component to the second component in the first premix material is 30-70:70-30 or 40-60:60-40.
In one embodiment, the mass ratio of the second component to the sum of the first component and the second component in the first premix material is greater than 0% and less than or equal to 20%, more than 0% and less than or equal to 10%, or more than 0% and less than or equal to 5%. It is as follows.
＜第１成分と第２成分の化合物種＞
　第１成分と第２成分の化合物構造に特に制限はなく、これらが互いに異なる化合物であって、上記の条件を満たす限り、どのような有機化合物でも使用可能である。 <Compound species of the first component and the second component>
There is no particular restriction on the compound structure of the first component and the second component, and any organic compound can be used as long as they are different from each other and satisfy the above conditions.
　第１成分と第２成分とが異なる化合物である、とは、化学構造式（骨格）が互いに異なる場合と、化学構造式（骨格）は同一であるが異なる同位体を含む場合と、を含む。同位体とは、原子番号が等しく、中性子数が異なる原子を意味する。例えば、ベンゼン（Ｃ６Ｈ６）と重水素化ベンゼン（Ｃ６Ｄ６）とは互いに異なる化合物である。
　また、化学構造式（骨格）は同一であるが異なる同位体を含む場合において、同位体の数又は配置が互いに異なる場合も化合物が異なるものとする。例えば、重水素化ベンゼンであってもＣ６Ｈ５Ｄ１とＣ６Ｄ６とは同位体の数が相違するため、互いに異なる化合物である。また、例えば、Ｃ６Ｈ４Ｄ２で表される化合物同士であっても、ベンゼン環の１位及び２位に重水素を有する化合物と、ベンゼン環の１位及び３位に重水素を有する化合物とは、同位体の配置が相違するため、互いに異なる化合物である。 The term "the first component and the second component are different compounds" includes cases where the chemical structural formulas (skeletons) are different from each other, and cases where the chemical structural formulas (skeletons) are the same but contain different isotopes. . Isotope means atoms with the same atomic number but different numbers of neutrons. For example, benzene (C 6 H 6 ) and deuterated benzene (C 6 D 6 ) are mutually different compounds.
Further, in cases where the chemical structural formula (skeleton) is the same but contains different isotopes, the compounds are also considered to be different if the number or arrangement of the isotopes differs from each other. For example, even in deuterated benzene, C 6 H 5 D 1 and C 6 D 6 have different numbers of isotopes, so they are different compounds from each other. Also, for example, even if the compounds represented by C 6 H 4 D 2 are the same, one compound has deuterium at the 1st and 2nd positions of the benzene ring, and the other has deuterium at the 1st and 3rd positions of the benzene ring. Compounds are compounds that are different from each other because they have different isotopic configurations.
　一実施形態において、第１成分と第２成分は有機半導体材料であり、例えば、有機ＥＬ素子用材料、有機トランジスタ用材料、又は有機太陽電池用材料である。 In one embodiment, the first component and the second component are organic semiconductor materials, such as organic EL element materials, organic transistor materials, or organic solar cell materials.
　有機ＥＬ素子用材料としては、例えば、後述の［有機ＥＬ素子の製造方法］で説明する化合物が適宜使用可能であるが、例えば、発光性化合物（発光層のドーパント材料）、発光性化合物を分散させ、発光性化合物に電荷を輸送するための有機化合物（発光層のホスト材料）、正孔輸送性化合物、及び電子輸送性化合物等が挙げられる。
　発光層のドーパント材料としては、蛍光を発光する蛍光発光性化合物及び燐光を発光する燐光発光性化合物が挙げられ、発光色としては例えば青色、緑色、赤色が挙げられる。一実施形態において、ドーパント材料は青色燐光発光性化合物が挙げられる。
　発光層のホスト材料としては、上記ドーパント材料に適した有機化合物が好ましく、例えば、蛍光発光素子用ホスト材料、燐光発光素子用ホスト材料、青色燐光発光素子用ホスト材料等が挙げられる。 As the material for the organic EL element, for example, the compounds described in the below-mentioned [Method for manufacturing an organic EL element] can be used as appropriate. Examples thereof include an organic compound (host material of a light-emitting layer), a hole-transporting compound, and an electron-transporting compound for transporting charges to the luminescent compound.
Examples of the dopant material for the light-emitting layer include a fluorescent compound that emits fluorescence and a phosphorescent compound that emits phosphorescence. Examples of the emission color include blue, green, and red. In one embodiment, the dopant material includes a blue phosphorescent compound.
The host material for the light-emitting layer is preferably an organic compound suitable for the above-mentioned dopant material, and examples thereof include a host material for a fluorescent light-emitting element, a host material for a phosphorescent light-emitting element, a host material for a blue phosphorescent light-emitting element, and the like.
　一実施形態において、第１成分は蛍光発光層のホスト材料（蛍光発光素子用ホスト材料）であり、第２成分は蛍光発光層のドーパント材料（蛍光発光性化合物）である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は蛍光発光層のホスト材料（蛍光発光素子用ホスト材料）であり、第２成分は蛍光発光層のホスト材料（蛍光発光素子用ホスト材料）である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は蛍光発光層のホスト材料（蛍光発光素子用ホスト材料）であり、第２成分は正孔輸送性化合物である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は蛍光発光層のホスト材料（蛍光発光素子用ホスト材料）であり、第２成分は電子輸送性化合物である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は蛍光発光層のホスト材料（蛍光発光素子用ホスト材料）であり、第２成分は正孔注入性化合物である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は蛍光発光層のホスト材料（蛍光発光素子用ホスト材料）であり、第２成分は電子注入性化合物である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は燐光発光層のホスト材料（燐光発光素子用ホスト材料）であり、第２成分は燐光発光層のドーパント材料（燐光発光性化合物）である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は燐光発光層のホスト材料（燐光発光素子用ホスト材料）であり、第２成分は燐光発光層のホスト材料（燐光発光素子用ホスト材料）である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は燐光発光層のホスト材料（燐光発光素子用ホスト材料）であり、第２成分は正孔輸送性化合物である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は燐光発光層のホスト材料（燐光発光素子用ホスト材料）であり、第２成分は電子輸送性化合物である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は燐光発光層のホスト材料（燐光発光素子用ホスト材料）であり、第２成分は正孔注入性化合物である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は燐光発光層のホスト材料（燐光発光素子用ホスト材料）であり、第２成分は電子注入性化合物である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は正孔輸送性化合物であり、第２成分は発光層のドーパント材料である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は正孔輸送性化合物であり、第２成分は蛍光発光層のホスト材料（蛍光発光素子用ホスト材料）である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は正孔輸送性化合物であり、第２成分は燐光発光層のホスト材料（燐光発光素子用ホスト材料）である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は正孔輸送性化合物であり、第２成分は正孔輸送性化合物である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は正孔輸送性化合物であり、第２成分は電子輸送性化合物である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は正孔輸送性化合物であり、第２成分は正孔注入性化合物である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は正孔輸送性化合物であり、第２成分は電子注入性化合物である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は電子輸送性化合物であり、第２成分は発光層のドーパント材料である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は電子輸送性化合物であり、第２成分は蛍光発光層のホスト材料（蛍光発光素子用ホスト材料）である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は電子輸送性化合物であり、第２成分は燐光発光層のホスト材料（燐光発光素子用ホスト材料）である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は電子輸送性化合物であり、第２成分は正孔輸送性化合物である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は電子輸送性化合物であり、第２成分は電子輸送性化合物である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は電子輸送性化合物であり、第２成分は正孔注入性化合物である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は電子輸送性化合物であり、第２成分は電子注入性化合物である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は正孔注入性化合物であり、第２成分は発光層のドーパント材料である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は正孔注入性化合物であり、第２成分は蛍光発光層のホスト材料（蛍光発光素子用ホスト材料）である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は正孔注入性化合物であり、第２成分は燐光発光層のホスト材料（燐光発光素子用ホスト材料）である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は正孔注入性化合物であり、第２成分は正孔輸送性化合物である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は正孔注入性化合物であり、第２成分は電子輸送性化合物である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は正孔注入性化合物であり、第２成分は正孔注入性化合物である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は正孔注入性化合物であり、第２成分は電子注入性化合物である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は電子注入性化合物であり、第２成分は発光層のドーパント材料である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は電子注入性化合物であり、第２成分は蛍光発光層のホスト材料（蛍光発光素子用ホスト材料）である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は電子注入性化合物であり、第２成分は燐光発光層のホスト材料（燐光発光素子用ホスト材料）である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は電子注入性化合物であり、第２成分は正孔輸送性化合物である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は電子注入性化合物であり、第２成分は電子輸送性化合物である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は電子注入性化合物であり、第２成分は正孔注入性化合物である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は電子注入性化合物であり、第２成分は電子注入性化合物である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分及び第２成分は有機金属化合物ではない。
　一実施形態において、混合粉体は燐光発光性化合物を含まない。
　一実施形態において、混合粉体は重金属錯体を含まない。 In one embodiment, the first component is a host material for the fluorescent light emitting layer (host material for a fluorescent light emitting device), and the second component is a dopant material (fluorescent compound) for the fluorescent light emitting layer.
In one embodiment, the first component is a host material for the fluorescent light emitting layer (host material for a fluorescent light emitting device), and the second component is a host material for the fluorescent light emitting layer (host material for a fluorescent light emitting device).
In one embodiment, the first component is a host material for a fluorescent light emitting layer (host material for a fluorescent light emitting device), and the second component is a hole transporting compound.
In one embodiment, the first component is a host material for a fluorescent light emitting layer (host material for a fluorescent light emitting device), and the second component is an electron transporting compound.
In one embodiment, the first component is a host material for a fluorescent light-emitting layer (host material for a fluorescent light-emitting device), and the second component is a hole-injecting compound.
In one embodiment, the first component is a host material for a fluorescent light emitting layer (host material for a fluorescent light emitting device), and the second component is an electron injection compound.
In one embodiment, the first component is a host material for the phosphorescent layer (host material for a phosphorescent device), and the second component is a dopant material (phosphorescent compound) for the phosphorescent layer.
In one embodiment, the first component is a host material for the phosphorescent layer (host material for a phosphorescent device), and the second component is a host material for the phosphorescent layer (host material for a phosphorescent device).
In one embodiment, the first component is a host material for a phosphorescent layer (host material for a phosphorescent device), and the second component is a hole-transporting compound.
In one embodiment, the first component is a host material for a phosphorescent layer (host material for a phosphorescent device), and the second component is an electron transporting compound.
In one embodiment, the first component is a host material for a phosphorescent layer (host material for a phosphorescent device), and the second component is a hole-injecting compound.
In one embodiment, the first component is a host material for a phosphorescent layer (host material for a phosphorescent device), and the second component is an electron injection compound.
In one embodiment, the first component is a hole transporting compound and the second component is a dopant material for the emissive layer.
In one embodiment, the first component is a hole-transporting compound, and the second component is a host material for a fluorescent layer (host material for a fluorescent device).
In one embodiment, the first component is a hole-transporting compound, and the second component is a host material for a phosphorescent layer (host material for a phosphorescent device).
In one embodiment, the first component is a hole transporting compound and the second component is a hole transporting compound.
In one embodiment, the first component is a hole transporting compound and the second component is an electron transporting compound.
In one embodiment, the first component is a hole-transporting compound and the second component is a hole-injecting compound.
In one embodiment, the first component is a hole-transporting compound and the second component is an electron-injecting compound.
In one embodiment, the first component is an electron transporting compound and the second component is a dopant material for the emissive layer.
In one embodiment, the first component is an electron transporting compound, and the second component is a host material for a fluorescent layer (host material for a fluorescent device).
In one embodiment, the first component is an electron transporting compound, and the second component is a host material for a phosphorescent layer (host material for a phosphorescent device).
In one embodiment, the first component is an electron transporting compound and the second component is a hole transporting compound.
In one embodiment, the first component is an electron transporting compound and the second component is an electron transporting compound.
In one embodiment, the first component is an electron-transporting compound and the second component is a hole-injecting compound.
In one embodiment, the first component is an electron transporting compound and the second component is an electron injecting compound.
In one embodiment, the first component is a hole-injecting compound and the second component is a dopant material for the emissive layer.
In one embodiment, the first component is a hole-injecting compound, and the second component is a host material for a fluorescent layer (host material for a fluorescent device).
In one embodiment, the first component is a hole-injecting compound, and the second component is a host material for a phosphorescent layer (host material for a phosphorescent device).
In one embodiment, the first component is a hole-injecting compound and the second component is a hole-transporting compound.
In one embodiment, the first component is a hole-injecting compound and the second component is an electron-transporting compound.
In one embodiment, the first component is a hole-injecting compound and the second component is a hole-injecting compound.
In one embodiment, the first component is a hole-injecting compound and the second component is an electron-injecting compound.
In one embodiment, the first component is an electron-injecting compound and the second component is a dopant material for the emissive layer.
In one embodiment, the first component is an electron-injecting compound, and the second component is a host material for a fluorescent layer (host material for a fluorescent device).
In one embodiment, the first component is an electron-injecting compound, and the second component is a host material for a phosphorescent layer (host material for a phosphorescent device).
In one embodiment, the first component is an electron injection compound and the second component is a hole transport compound.
In one embodiment, the first component is an electron-injecting compound and the second component is an electron-transporting compound.
In one embodiment, the first component is an electron-injecting compound and the second component is a hole-injecting compound.
In one embodiment, the first component is an electron-injecting compound and the second component is an electron-injecting compound.
In one embodiment, the first component and the second component are not organometallic compounds.
In one embodiment, the mixed powder does not include a phosphorescent compound.
In one embodiment, the mixed powder is free of heavy metal complexes.
　一実施形態において、第１の有機化合物と第２の有機化合物として、それぞれ独立に、下記に示される化合物を使用することができる。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000002
 （式（１１）において、
　Ｒ１０１～Ｒ１１０のうちの隣接する２つ以上の１組以上が、互いに結合して、置換もしくは無置換の飽和又は不飽和の環を形成するか、あるいは置換もしくは無置換の飽和又は不飽和の環を形成しない。
　Ｒ１０１～Ｒ１１０の少なくとも１つは下記式（１２）で表される１価の基である。
　前記置換もしくは無置換の飽和又は不飽和の環を形成せず、かつ下記式（１２）で表される１価の基ではないＲ１０１～Ｒ１１０は、それぞれ独立に、
水素原子、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数１～５０のアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数２～５０のアルケニル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数２～５０のアルキニル基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数３～５０のシクロアルキル基、
－Ｓｉ（Ｒ９０１）（Ｒ９０２）（Ｒ９０３）、
－Ｏ－（Ｒ９０４）、
－Ｓ－（Ｒ９０５）、
－Ｎ（Ｒ９０６）（Ｒ９０７）（ここで、Ｒ９０１～Ｒ９０７は、それぞれ独立に、
水素原子、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数１～５０のアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数３～５０のシクロアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリール基、又は
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の１価の複素環基である。Ｒ９０１～Ｒ９０７が２個以上存在する場合、２個以上のＲ９０１～Ｒ９０７のそれぞれは同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。）、
ハロゲン原子、シアノ基、ニトロ基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリール基、又は
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の１価の複素環基である。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000003
 　式（１２）において、Ａｒ１０１及びＡｒ１０２は、それぞれ独立に、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリール基、又は
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の１価の複素環基である。
　Ｌ１０１～Ｌ１０３は、それぞれ独立に、
単結合、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～３０のアリーレン基、又は
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～３０の２価の複素環基である。）
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000004
 （式（２１）において、
　Ｚは、それぞれ独立にＣＲａ又はＮである。
　Ａ１環及びＡ２環は、それぞれ独立に、置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０の芳香族炭化水素環、又は置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の複素環である。
　Ｒａが複数存在する場合、複数のＲａのうちの隣接する２つ以上の１組以上が、互いに結合して、置換もしくは無置換の飽和又は不飽和の環を形成するか、あるいは置換もしくは無置換の飽和又は不飽和の環を形成しない。
　Ｒｂが複数存在する場合、複数のＲｂのうちの隣接する２つ以上の１組以上が、互いに結合して、置換もしくは無置換の飽和又は不飽和の環を形成するか、あるいは置換もしくは無置換の飽和又は不飽和の環を形成しない。
　Ｒｃが複数存在する場合、複数のＲｃのうちの隣接する２つ以上の１組以上が、互いに結合して、置換もしくは無置換の飽和又は不飽和の環を形成するか、あるいは置換もしくは無置換の飽和又は不飽和の環を形成しない。
　ｎ２１及びｎ２２は、それぞれ独立に、０～４の整数である。
　前記置換もしくは無置換の飽和又は不飽和の環を形成しないＲａ～Ｒｃは、それぞれ独立に、
水素原子、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数１～５０のアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数２～５０のアルケニル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数２～５０のアルキニル基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数３～５０のシクロアルキル基、
－Ｓｉ（Ｒ９０１）（Ｒ９０２）（Ｒ９０３）、
－Ｏ－（Ｒ９０４）、
－Ｓ－（Ｒ９０５）、
－Ｎ（Ｒ９０６）（Ｒ９０７）、
ハロゲン原子、シアノ基、ニトロ基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリール基、又は
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の１価の複素環基である。
　Ｒ９０１～Ｒ９０７は、前記式（１１）で定義した通りである。）
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000005
 （式（３１）において、
　Ｒ３０１～Ｒ３０７及びＲ３１１～Ｒ３１７のうち隣接する２つ以上の１組以上が、置換もしくは無置換の飽和又は不飽和の環を形成するか、あるいは置換もしくは無置換の飽和又は不飽和の環を形成しない。
　前記置換もしくは無置換の飽和又は不飽和の環を形成しないＲ３０１～Ｒ３０７及びＲ３１１～Ｒ３１７は、それぞれ独立に、
水素原子、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数１～５０のアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数２～５０のアルケニル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数２～５０のアルキニル基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数３～５０のシクロアルキル基、
－Ｓｉ（Ｒ９０１）（Ｒ９０２）（Ｒ９０３）、
－Ｏ－（Ｒ９０４）、
－Ｓ－（Ｒ９０５）、
－Ｎ（Ｒ９０６）（Ｒ９０７）、
ハロゲン原子、シアノ基、ニトロ基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリール基、又は
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の１価の複素環基である。
　Ｒ３２１及びＲ３２２は、それぞれ独立に、
水素原子、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数１～５０のアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数２～５０のアルケニル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数２～５０のアルキニル基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数３～５０のシクロアルキル基、
－Ｓｉ（Ｒ９０１）（Ｒ９０２）（Ｒ９０３）、
－Ｏ－（Ｒ９０４）、
－Ｓ－（Ｒ９０５）、
－Ｎ（Ｒ９０６）（Ｒ９０７）、
ハロゲン原子、シアノ基、ニトロ基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリール基、又は
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の１価の複素環基である。
　Ｒ９０１～Ｒ９０７は、前記式（１１）で定義した通りである。）
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000006
 （式（４１）において、
　ａ環、ｂ環及びｃ環は、それぞれ独立に、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０の芳香族炭化水素環、又は、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の複素環である。
　Ｒ４０１及びＲ４０２は、それぞれ独立に、前記ａ環、ｂ環又はｃ環と結合して、置換もしくは無置換の複素環を形成するか、あるいは置換もしくは無置換の複素環を形成しない。
　前記置換もしくは無置換の複素環を形成しないＲ４０１及びＲ４０２は、それぞれ独立に、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数１～５０のアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数２～５０のアルケニル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数２～５０のアルキニル基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数３～５０のシクロアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリール基、又は
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の１価の複素環基である。）
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000007
 （式（５１）において、
　ｒ環は、隣接環の任意の位置で縮合する式（５２）又は式（５３）で表される環である。
　ｑ環及びｓ環は、それぞれ独立に、隣接環の任意の位置で縮合する式（５４）で表される環である。
　ｐ環及びｔ環は、それぞれ独立に、隣接環の任意の位置で縮合する式（５５）又は式（５６）で表される構造である。
　Ｒ５０１が複数存在する場合、隣接する複数のＲ５０１は互いに結合して置換もしくは無置換の飽和又は不飽和の環を形成するか、あるいは置換もしくは無置換の飽和又は不飽和の環を形成しない。
　Ｘ５０１は、酸素原子、硫黄原子、又はＮＲ５０２である。
　前記置換もしくは無置換の飽和又は不飽和の環を形成しないＲ５０１及びＲ５０２は、
水素原子、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数１～５０のアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数２～５０のアルケニル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数２～５０のアルキニル基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数３～５０のシクロアルキル基、
－Ｓｉ（Ｒ９０１）（Ｒ９０２）（Ｒ９０３）、
－Ｏ－（Ｒ９０４）、
－Ｓ－（Ｒ９０５）、
－Ｎ（Ｒ９０６）（Ｒ９０７）、
ハロゲン原子、シアノ基、ニトロ基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリール基、又は
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の１価の複素環基である。
　Ｒ９０１～Ｒ９０７は、前記式（１１）で定義した通りである。
　Ａｒ５０１及びＡｒ５０２は、それぞれ独立に、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数１～５０のアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数２～５０のアルケニル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数２～５０のアルキニル基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数３～５０のシクロアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリール基、又は
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の１価の複素環基である。
　Ｌ５０１は、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数１～５０のアルキレン基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数２～５０のアルケニレン基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数２～５０のアルキニレン基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数３～５０のシクロアルキレン基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリーレン基、又は
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の２価の複素環基である。
　ｍ１は０～２の整数であり、ｍ２は０～４の整数であり、ｍ３は、それぞれ独立に０～３の整数であり、ｍ４は、それぞれ独立に０～５の整数である。Ｒ５０１が複数存在する場合、複数のＲ５０１は互いに同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。）
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000008
 （式（６１）において、
　Ｒ６０１とＲ６０２、Ｒ６０２とＲ６０３、及びＲ６０３とＲ６０４の少なくとも一組は互いに結合して下記式（６２）で示される２価の基を形成する。
　Ｒ６０５とＲ６０６、Ｒ６０６とＲ６０７、及びＲ６０７とＲ６０８の少なくとも一組は互いに結合して下記式（６３）で示される２価の基を形成する。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000009
 　Ｒ６０１～Ｒ６０４のうち前記式（６２）で示される２価の基を形成しないもの、及びＲ６１１～Ｒ６１４の少なくとも１つは下記式（６４）で表される１価の基である。
　Ｒ６０５～Ｒ６０８のうち前記式（６３）で示される２価の基を形成しないもの、及びＲ６２１～Ｒ６２４の少なくとも１つは下記式（６４）で表される１価の基である。
　Ｘ６０１は酸素原子、硫黄原子、又はＮＲ６０９である。
　前記式（６２）及び（６３）で表される２価の基を形成せず、かつ、前記式（６４）で表される１価の基ではないＲ６０１～Ｒ６０８、前記式（６４）で表される１価の基ではないＲ６１１～Ｒ６１４及びＲ６２１～Ｒ６２４、並びにＲ６０９は、それぞれ独立に、
水素原子、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数１～５０のアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数２～５０のアルケニル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数２～５０のアルキニル基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数３～５０のシクロアルキル基、
－Ｓｉ（Ｒ９０１）（Ｒ９０２）（Ｒ９０３）、
－Ｏ－（Ｒ９０４）、
－Ｓ－（Ｒ９０５）、
－Ｎ（Ｒ９０６）（Ｒ９０７）、
ハロゲン原子、シアノ基、ニトロ基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリール基、又は
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の１価の複素環基である。
　Ｒ９０１～Ｒ９０７は、前記式（１１）で定義した通りである。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000010
 　式（６４）において、Ａｒ６０１及びＡｒ６０２は、それぞれ独立に、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリール基、又は
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の１価の複素環基である。
　Ｌ６０１～Ｌ６０３は、それぞれ独立に、
単結合、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～３０のアリーレン基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～３０の２価の複素環基、又は
これらが２～４個結合して形成される２価の連結基である。）
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000011
 （式（７１）において、
　Ａ７０１環及びＡ７０２環は、それぞれ独立に、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０の芳香族炭化水素環、又は、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の複素環である。
　Ａ７０１環及びＡ７０２環からなる群から選択される一以上は、下記式（７２）で表される構造の結合手＊と結合する。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000012
 　式（７２）において、
　Ａ７０３環は、それぞれ独立に、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０の芳香族炭化水素環、又は、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の複素環である。
　Ｘ７０１は、ＮＲ７０３、Ｃ（Ｒ７０４）（Ｒ７０５）、Ｓｉ（Ｒ７０６）（Ｒ７０７）、Ｇｅ（Ｒ７０８）（Ｒ７０９）、Ｏ、Ｓ又はＳｅである。
　Ｒ７０１及びＲ７０２は、互いに結合して、置換もしくは無置換の飽和又は不飽和の環を形成するか、あるいは置換もしくは無置換の飽和又は不飽和の環を形成しない。
　置換もしくは無置換の飽和又は不飽和の環を形成しないＲ７０１及びＲ７０２、並びにＲ７０３～Ｒ７０９は、それぞれ独立に、
水素原子、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数１～５０のアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数２～５０のアルケニル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数２～５０のアルキニル基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数３～５０のシクロアルキル基、
－Ｓｉ（Ｒ９０１）（Ｒ９０２）（Ｒ９０３）、
－Ｏ－（Ｒ９０４）、
－Ｓ－（Ｒ９０５）、
－Ｎ（Ｒ９０６）（Ｒ９０７）、
ハロゲン原子、シアノ基、ニトロ基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリール基、又は
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の１価の複素環基である。
　Ｒ９０１～Ｒ９０７は、前記式（１１）で定義した通りである。）
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000013
 （式（８１）において、
　Ａ８０１環は、隣接環の任意の位置で縮合する式（８２）で表される環である。
　Ａ８０２環は、隣接環の任意の位置で縮合する式（８３）で表される環である。２つの結合手＊はＡ８０３環の任意の位置と結合する。
　Ｘ８０１及びＸ８０２は、それぞれ独立に、Ｃ（Ｒ８０３）（Ｒ８０４）、Ｓｉ（Ｒ８０５）（Ｒ８０６）、酸素原子、又は硫黄原子である。
　Ａ８０３環は、置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０の芳香族炭化水素環、又は置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の複素環である。
　Ａｒ８０１は、置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリール基、又は置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の１価の複素環基である。
　Ｒ８０１～Ｒ８０６は、それぞれ独立に、
水素原子、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数１～５０のアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数２～５０のアルケニル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数２～５０のアルキニル基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数３～５０のシクロアルキル基、
－Ｓｉ（Ｒ９０１）（Ｒ９０２）（Ｒ９０３）、
－Ｏ－（Ｒ９０４）、
－Ｓ－（Ｒ９０５）、
－Ｎ（Ｒ９０６）（Ｒ９０７）、
ハロゲン原子、シアノ基、ニトロ基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリール基、又は
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の１価の複素環基である。
　Ｒ９０１～Ｒ９０７は、前記式（１１）で定義した通りである。
　ｍ８０１及びｍ８０２は、それぞれ独立に、０～２の整数である。これらが２の場合、複数のＲ８０１又はＲ８０２は互いに同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。
　ａ８０１は０～２の整数である。ａ８０１が０又は１の場合、「３－ａ８０１」で示されるカッコ内の構造は互いに同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。ａ８０１が２の場合、Ａｒ８０１は互いに同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。） In one embodiment, the compounds shown below can be used independently as the first organic compound and the second organic compound.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000002
 (In formula (11),
One or more sets of two or more adjacent ones of R 101 to R 110 bond to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring does not form a ring.
At least one of R 101 to R 110 is a monovalent group represented by the following formula (12).
R 101 to R 110 that do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring and are not monovalent groups represented by the following formula (12) are each independently:
hydrogen atom,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,
-Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),
-O-(R 904 ),
-S- (R 905 ),
-N(R 906 )(R 907 ) (where R 901 to R 907 are each independently,
hydrogen atom,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms. When two or more R 901 to R 907 are present, each of the two or more R 901 to R 907 may be the same or different. ),
Halogen atom, cyano group, nitro group,
A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000003
 In formula (12), Ar 101 and Ar 102 are each independently,
A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
L 101 to L 103 are each independently,
single bond,
A substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 30 ring atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms. )
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000004
 (In formula (21),
Z is each independently CR a or N.
The A1 ring and the A2 ring are each independently a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
When a plurality of R a 's exist, one or more adjacent sets of two or more of the plurality of R a 's are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or a substituted or unsubstituted ring is formed. Does not form an unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring.
When a plurality of R b 's exist, one or more adjacent sets of two or more of the plurality of R b's are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or a substituted or unsubstituted ring is formed. Does not form an unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring.
When a plurality of R c 's exist, one or more adjacent sets of two or more of the plurality of R c 's are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or a substituted or unsubstituted ring is formed. Does not form an unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring.
n21 and n22 are each independently an integer of 0 to 4.
The substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring-forming R a to R c are each independently:
hydrogen atom,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,
-Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),
-O-(R 904 ),
-S- (R 905 ),
-N(R 906 )(R 907 ),
Halogen atom, cyano group, nitro group,
A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
R 901 to R 907 are as defined in formula (11) above. )
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000005
 (In formula (31),
One or more pairs of adjacent two or more of R 301 to R 307 and R 311 to R 317 form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring does not form a ring.
The substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring-forming R 301 to R 307 and R 311 to R 317 are each independently,
hydrogen atom,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,
-Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),
-O-(R 904 ),
-S- (R 905 ),
-N(R 906 )(R 907 ),
Halogen atom, cyano group, nitro group,
A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
R 321 and R 322 are each independently,
hydrogen atom,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,
-Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),
-O-(R 904 ),
-S- (R 905 ),
-N(R 906 )(R 907 ),
Halogen atom, cyano group, nitro group,
A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
R 901 to R 907 are as defined in formula (11) above. )
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000006
 (In formula (41),
Ring a, ring b, and ring c are each independently,
A substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or
It is a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
R 401 and R 402 each independently combine with ring a, ring b, or ring c to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle.
R 401 and R 402 which do not form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle are each independently,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms. )
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000007
 (In formula (51),
The r ring is a ring represented by formula (52) or formula (53) condensed at any position of adjacent rings.
The q ring and the s ring are each independently a ring represented by formula (54) that is fused at any position of an adjacent ring.
The p ring and the t ring are each independently a structure represented by formula (55) or formula (56) condensed at any position of an adjacent ring.
When multiple R 501s exist, adjacent R 501s combine with each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring. .
X 501 is an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, or NR 502 .
The substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring-forming R 501 and R 502 are:
hydrogen atom,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,
-Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),
-O-(R 904 ),
-S- (R 905 ),
-N(R 906 )(R 907 ),
Halogen atom, cyano group, nitro group,
A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
R 901 to R 907 are as defined in formula (11) above.
Ar 501 and Ar 502 are each independently,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
L 501 is
Substituted or unsubstituted alkylene group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkenylene group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkynylene group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylene group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
m1 is an integer from 0 to 2, m2 is an integer from 0 to 4, m3 is each independently an integer from 0 to 3, and m4 is each independently an integer from 0 to 5. When a plurality of R 501s exist, the plurality of R 501s may be the same or different. )
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000008
 (In formula (61),
At least one set of R 601 and R 602 , R 602 and R 603 , and R 603 and R 604 combine with each other to form a divalent group represented by the following formula (62).
At least one set of R 605 and R 606 , R 606 and R 607 , and R 607 and R 608 combine with each other to form a divalent group represented by the following formula (63).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000009
 Among R 601 to R 604 , those that do not form a divalent group represented by the above formula (62), and at least one of R 611 to R 614 are a monovalent group represented by the following formula (64) .
Of R 605 to R 608 , those that do not form the divalent group represented by the above formula (63), and at least one of R 621 to R 624 are monovalent groups represented by the following formula (64). .
X 601 is an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, or NR 609 .
R 601 to R 608 that do not form a divalent group represented by the above formulas (62) and (63) and are not a monovalent group represented by the above formula ( 64 ), the above formula (64) R 611 to R 614 and R 621 to R 624 and R 609 which are not monovalent groups represented by are each independently,
hydrogen atom,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,
-Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),
-O-(R 904 ),
-S- (R 905 ),
-N(R 906 )(R 907 ),
Halogen atom, cyano group, nitro group,
A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
R 901 to R 907 are as defined in formula (11) above.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000010
 In formula (64), Ar 601 and Ar 602 are each independently,
A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
L 601 to L 603 are each independently,
single bond,
a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms,
It is a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, or a divalent linking group formed by bonding 2 to 4 of these. )
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000011
 (In formula (71),
A 701 ring and A 702 ring are each independently,
A substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or
It is a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
One or more selected from the group consisting of the A 701 ring and the A 702 ring binds to the bond * of the structure represented by the following formula (72).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000012
 In formula (72),
A 703 rings are each independently:
A substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or
It is a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
X 701 is NR 703 , C(R 704 )(R 705 ), Si(R 706 )(R 707 ), Ge(R 708 )(R 709 ), O, S or Se.
R 701 and R 702 combine with each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring.
R 701 and R 702 that do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, and R 703 to R 709 are each independently,
hydrogen atom,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,
-Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),
-O-(R 904 ),
-S- (R 905 ),
-N(R 906 )(R 907 ),
Halogen atom, cyano group, nitro group,
A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
R 901 to R 907 are as defined in formula (11) above. )
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000013
 (In formula (81),
A 801 ring is a ring represented by formula (82) that is fused at any position of adjacent rings.
The A 802 ring is a ring represented by formula (83) that is fused at any position of adjacent rings. The two bonds * bond to arbitrary positions of the A 803 ring.
X 801 and X 802 are each independently C(R 803 )(R 804 ), Si(R 805 )(R 806 ), an oxygen atom, or a sulfur atom.
The A 803 ring is a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
Ar 801 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
R 801 to R 806 are each independently,
hydrogen atom,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,
-Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),
-O-(R 904 ),
-S- (R 905 ),
-N(R 906 )(R 907 ),
Halogen atom, cyano group, nitro group,
A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
R 901 to R 907 are as defined in formula (11) above.
m801 and m802 are each independently an integer of 0 to 2. When these are 2, the plurality of R 801 or R 802 may be the same or different.
a801 is an integer from 0 to 2. When a801 is 0 or 1, the structures in parentheses indicated by "3-a801" may be the same or different. When a801 is 2, Ar 801 may be the same or different. )
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000014
 ［式（１０１）及び（１０２）において、
　ＬＡ１０１、ＬＢ１０１、ＬＣ１０１、ＬＡ１０２、ＬＢ１０２、ＬＣ１０２、及びＬＤ１０２は、それぞれ独立に、
単結合、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリーレン基、又は
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の２価の複素環基である。
　ｎ１０２は、１、２、３、又は４である。
　ｎ１０２が１の場合、ＬＥ１０２は、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリーレン基、又は
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の２価の複素環基である。
　ｎ２が２、３、又は４の場合、複数のＬＥ１０２は、互いに同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。
　ｎ２が２、３、又は４の場合、複数のＬＥ１０２は、
互いに結合して置換もしくは無置換の単環を形成するか、
互いに結合して置換もしくは無置換の縮合環を形成するか、又は
互いに結合しない。
　前記単環を形成せず、かつ前記縮合環を形成しないＬＥ１０２は、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリーレン基、又は
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の２価の複素環基である。
　Ａ１０１、Ｂ１０１、Ｃ１０１、Ａ１０２、Ｂ１０２、Ｃ１０２、及びＤ１０２は、それぞれ独立に、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリール基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の１価の複素環基、又は
－Ｓｉ（Ｒ’９０１）（Ｒ’９０２）（Ｒ’９０３）である。
　Ｒ’９０１、Ｒ’９０２及びＲ’９０３は、それぞれ独立に、置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリール基である。
　Ｒ’９０１が複数存在する場合、複数のＲ’９０１は、互いに同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。
　Ｒ’９０２が複数存在する場合、複数のＲ’９０２は、互いに同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。
　Ｒ’９０３が複数存在する場合、複数のＲ’９０３は、互いに同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。］
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000015
 （式（２）において、
　Ｒ２０１～Ｒ２０８は、それぞれ独立に、
　水素原子、
　置換もしくは無置換の炭素数１～５０のアルキル基、
　置換もしくは無置換の炭素数１～５０のハロアルキル基、
　置換もしくは無置換の炭素数２～５０のアルケニル基、
　置換もしくは無置換の炭素数２～５０のアルキニル基、
　置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数３～５０のシクロアルキル基、
　－Ｓｉ（Ｒ９０１）（Ｒ９０２）（Ｒ９０３）で表される基、
　－Ｏ－（Ｒ９０４）で表される基、
　－Ｓ－（Ｒ９０５）で表される基、
　－Ｎ（Ｒ９０６）（Ｒ９０７）で表される基、
　置換もしくは無置換の炭素数７～５０のアラルキル基、
　－Ｃ（＝Ｏ）Ｒ８０１で表される基、
　－ＣＯＯＲ８０２で表される基、
　ハロゲン原子、
　シアノ基、
　ニトロ基、
　置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリール基、又は
　置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の複素環基である。
　Ｌ２０１及びＬ２０２は、それぞれ独立に、
　単結合、
　置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリーレン基、又は
　置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の２価の複素環基である。
　Ａｒ２０１及びＡｒ２０２は、それぞれ独立に、
　置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリール基、又は
　置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の複素環基である。
　Ｒ９０１～Ｒ９０７、Ｒ８０１及びＲ８０２は、前記式（１１）のＲ９０１～Ｒ９０７と同じである。）
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000016
 ［式（２０１）において、
　Ｒ２００１～Ｒ２００８は、それぞれ独立に、
水素原子、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数１～５０のアルキル基、
－Ｓｉ（Ｒ９０１）（Ｒ９０２）（Ｒ９０３）、
－Ｏ－（Ｒ９０４）、
－Ｎ（Ｒ９０６）（Ｒ９０７）、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリール基、及び
置換もしくは無置換のシロキサン基
からなる群から選択される。
　Ｒ９０１～Ｒ９０４及びＲ９０６～Ｒ９０７は、前記式（１１）で定義した通りである。
　Ｌ２００１及びＬ２００２は、それぞれ独立に、
単結合、又は
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリーレン基である。
　Ａｒ２００１及びＡｒ２００２は、それぞれ独立に、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリール基である。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000014
 [In formulas (101) and (102),
L A101 , L B101 , L C101 , L A102 , L B102 , L C102 , and L D102 are each independently,
single bond,
A substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
n102 is 1, 2, 3, or 4.
When n102 is 1, L E102 is
A substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
When n2 is 2, 3, or 4, the plurality of L E102 may be the same or different.
When n2 is 2, 3, or 4, the plurality of L E102 is
bond to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted monocycle, or
They may be bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted fused ring, or they may not be bonded to each other.
L E102 that does not form the monocyclic ring and does not form the fused ring,
A substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
A 101 , B 101 , C 101 , A 102 , B 102 , C 102 , and D 102 are each independently,
a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms,
It is a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, or -Si(R' 901 )(R' 902 )(R' 903 ).
R' 901 , R' 902 and R' 903 are each independently a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.
When a plurality of R' 901s exist, the plurality of R' 901s may be the same or different.
When a plurality of R' 902s exist, the plurality of R' 902s may be the same or different.
When a plurality of R' 903s exist, the plurality of R' 903s may be the same or different. ]
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000015
 (In formula (2),
R 201 to R 208 are each independently,
hydrogen atom,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted haloalkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,
A group represented by -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),
A group represented by -O-(R 904 ),
A group represented by -S-(R 905 ),
A group represented by -N(R 906 )(R 907 ),
a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group having 7 to 50 carbon atoms,
-C(=O)R A group represented by 801 ,
- A group represented by COOR 802 ,
halogen atom,
cyano group,
nitro group,
A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
L 201 and L 202 are each independently,
single bond,
A substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
Ar 201 and Ar 202 are each independently,
A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
R 901 to R 907 , R 801 and R 802 are the same as R 901 to R 907 in formula (11) above. )
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000016
 [In formula (201),
R 2001 to R 2008 are each independently,
hydrogen atom,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
-Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),
-O-(R 904 ),
-N(R 906 )(R 907 ),
It is selected from the group consisting of a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms and a substituted or unsubstituted siloxane group.
R 901 to R 904 and R 906 to R 907 are as defined in the above formula (11).
L 2001 and L 2002 are each independently,
It is a single bond or a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.
Ar 2001 and Ar 2002 are each independently:
It is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000017
 ［式（２１１）において、
　Ｒ２１０１～Ｒ２１０８のうち少なくとも一つは、下記式（２１２）で表される基である。
　前記式（２１２）で表される基ではないＲ２１０１～Ｒ２１０８は、それぞれ独立に、
水素原子、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数１～５０のアルキル基、
－Ｏ－（Ｒ９０４）、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリール基、又は
ジベンゾフラニル基及びジベンゾチオフェニル基以外の、置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の１価の複素環基である。
　Ｒ９０４は、前記式（１１）で定義した通りである。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000018
 （式（２１２）において、
　Ｌ２１１１は、
　単結合
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリーレン基、又は
ジベンゾフラニレン基及びジベンゾチオフェニレン基以外の、置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の２価の複素環基である。
　Ｘ２１１１は、酸素原子又は硫黄原子である。
　Ｒ２１１１～Ｒ２１１８のうちの隣接する２つ以上の１組以上が、互いに結合して、置換もしくは無置換の飽和又は不飽和の環を形成するか、あるいは置換もしくは無置換の飽和又は不飽和の環を形成しない。
　Ｒ２１１１～Ｒ２１１８のうちの１つは、Ｌ２１１１と結合する単結合である。
　前記置換もしくは無置換の飽和又は不飽和の環を形成せず、かつＬ２１１１と結合する単結合ではないＲ２１１１～Ｒ２１１８は、それぞれ独立に、
水素原子、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数１～５０のアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数３～５０のシクロアルキル基、
－Ｏ－（Ｒ９０４）、
置換もしくは無置換のフェニル基、
置換もしくは無置換のナフチル基、又は
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の１価の複素環基である。
　Ｒ９０４は、前記式（１１）で定義した通りである。）
　前記式（２１２）で表される基が複数存在する場合、複数の前記式（２１２）で表される基は互いに同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。］
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000017
 [In formula (211),
At least one of R 2101 to R 2108 is a group represented by the following formula (212).
R 2101 to R 2108 which are not groups represented by the above formula (212) are each independently,
hydrogen atom,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
-O-(R 904 ),
A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms other than dibenzofuranyl and dibenzothiophenyl groups. .
R 904 is as defined in formula (11) above.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000018
 (In formula (212),
L 2111 is
Single bond substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms other than dibenzofuranylene group and dibenzothiophenylene group It is.
X 2111 is an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.
One or more sets of two or more adjacent ones of R 2111 to R 2118 combine with each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring. does not form a ring.
One of R 2111 to R 2118 is a single bond bonded to L 2111 .
R 2111 to R 2118 that do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring and are not a single bond bonded to L 2111 are each independently,
hydrogen atom,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,
-O-(R 904 ),
substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group,
A substituted or unsubstituted naphthyl group, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
R 904 is as defined in formula (11) above. )
When a plurality of groups represented by the formula (212) are present, the plurality of groups represented by the formula (212) may be the same or different. ]
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000019
 ［式（２２１）において、
　Ｌ２２０１は、
単結合、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～２４のアリーレン基、又は
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～２４の２価の複素環基である。
　Ｒ２２０１～Ｒ２２１０のうちの１つ及びＲ２２１１～Ｒ２２２０のうちの１つは、それぞれＬ２１１１と結合する単結合である。
　Ｌ２１１１と結合する単結合ではないＲ２２０１～Ｒ２２２０は、それぞれ独立に、
水素原子、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数１～５０のアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数２～５０のアルケニル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数２～５０のアルキニル基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数３～５０のシクロアルキル基、
－Ｓｉ（Ｒ９０１）（Ｒ９０２）（Ｒ９０３）、
－Ｏ－（Ｒ９０４）、
－Ｓ－（Ｒ９０５）、
－Ｎ（Ｒ９０６）（Ｒ９０７）、
ハロゲン原子、シアノ基、ニトロ基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリール基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の１価の複素環基、
－Ｃ（＝Ｏ）（Ｒ９１１）、又は
－ＣＯＯ（Ｒ９１２）である。
　Ｒ９０１～Ｒ９０７は、前記式（１１）で定義した通りである。
　Ｒ９１１及びＲ９１２は、それぞれ独立に、
水素原子、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数１～５０のアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数３～５０のシクロアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリール基、又は
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の１価の複素環基である。
　Ｒ９１１及びＲ９１２が２個以上存在する場合、２個以上のＲ９１１及びＲ９１２のそれぞれは同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。
　ｎ２２０１は、１、２、３、４、又は５である。
　Ｌ２２０１が２以上存在する場合、２以上のＬ２２０１は、同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。］
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000019
 [In formula (221),
L 2201 is
single bond,
A substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 24 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 24 ring atoms.
One of R 2201 to R 2210 and one of R 2211 to R 2220 are each a single bond bonded to L 2111 .
R 2201 to R 2220 , which are not single bonds bonded to L 2111 , are each independently,
hydrogen atom,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,
-Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),
-O-(R 904 ),
-S- (R 905 ),
-N(R 906 )(R 907 ),
Halogen atom, cyano group, nitro group,
a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms,
-C(=O)(R 911 ) or -COO(R 912 ).
R 901 to R 907 are as defined in formula (11) above.
R 911 and R 912 are each independently,
hydrogen atom,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
When two or more R 911 and R 912 exist, each of the two or more R 911 and R 912 may be the same or different.
n2201 is 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5.
When there are two or more L 2201 , the two or more L 2201 may be the same or different. ]
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000020
 ［式（２３１）において、
　Ｒ２３０１～Ｒ２３１０のうち少なくとも１つは、下記式（２３２）で表される基である。
　前記式（２３２）で表される基ではないＲ２３０１～Ｒ２３１０は、それぞれ独立に、
水素原子、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数１～５０のアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数２～５０のアルケニル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数２～５０のアルキニル基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数３～５０のシクロアルキル基、
－Ｓｉ（Ｒ９０１）（Ｒ９０２）（Ｒ９０３）、
－Ｏ－（Ｒ９０４）、
－Ｓ－（Ｒ９０５）、
－Ｎ（Ｒ９０６）（Ｒ９０７）、
ハロゲン原子、シアノ基、ニトロ基、
置換もしくは無置換のピレニル基以外の、置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリール基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の１価の複素環基、
－Ｃ（＝Ｏ）（Ｒ９１１）、又は
－ＣＯＯ（Ｒ９１２）である。
　Ｒ９０１～Ｒ９０７は、前記式（１１）で定義した通りである。
　Ｒ９１１～Ｒ９１２は、前記式（２２１）で定義した通りである。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000021
 （式（２３２）において、
　Ｌ２３１１は、置換もしくは無置換のピレニレン基以外の、置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリーレン基である。
　Ａｒ２３１１は、置換もしくは無置換のピレニル基以外の、置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリール基である。
　ｎ２３１１は、１、２、３、４、又は５である。
　Ｌ２３１１が２以上存在する場合、２以上のＬ２３１１は、同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。）
　前記式（２３２）で表される基が複数存在する場合、複数の前記式（２３２）で表される基は互いに同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。）］
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000020
 [In formula (231),
At least one of R 2301 to R 2310 is a group represented by the following formula (232).
R 2301 to R 2310 which are not groups represented by the above formula (232) are each independently,
hydrogen atom,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,
-Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),
-O-(R 904 ),
-S- (R 905 ),
-N(R 906 )(R 907 ),
Halogen atom, cyano group, nitro group,
A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms other than a substituted or unsubstituted pyrenyl group,
Substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms,
-C(=O)(R 911 ) or -COO(R 912 ).
R 901 to R 907 are as defined in formula (11) above.
R 911 and R 912 are as defined in the above formula (221).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000021
 (In formula (232),
L 2311 is a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, other than a substituted or unsubstituted pyrenylene group.
Ar 2311 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms other than a substituted or unsubstituted pyrenyl group.
n2311 is 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5.
When two or more L 2311s exist, the two or more L 2311s may be the same or different. )
When a plurality of groups represented by the formula (232) are present, the plurality of groups represented by the formula (232) may be the same or different. )]
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000022
 （式（１Ｘ）において、
　Ｒ１０１～Ｒ１１２は、それぞれ独立に、
　水素原子、
　置換もしくは無置換の炭素数１～５０のアルキル基、
　置換もしくは無置換の炭素数１～５０のハロアルキル基、
　置換もしくは無置換の炭素数２～５０のアルケニル基、
　置換もしくは無置換の炭素数２～５０のアルキニル基、
　置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数３～５０のシクロアルキル基、
　－Ｓｉ（Ｒ９０１）（Ｒ９０２）（Ｒ９０３）で表される基、
　－Ｏ－（Ｒ９０４）で表される基、
　－Ｓ－（Ｒ９０５）で表される基、
　置換もしくは無置換の炭素数７～５０のアラルキル基、
　－Ｃ（＝Ｏ）Ｒ８０１で表される基、
　－ＣＯＯＲ８０２で表される基、
　ハロゲン原子、
　シアノ基、
　ニトロ基、
　置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリール基、
　置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の複素環基、又は
　前記一般式（１１Ｘ）で表される基である。
　Ｒ９０１～Ｒ９０５及びＲ８０１～Ｒ８０２は、前記式（１１）のＲ９０１～Ｒ９０７と同じである。
　ただし、Ｒ１０１～Ｒ１１２の少なくとも１つは、前記一般式（１１Ｘ）で表される基であり、前記一般式（１１Ｘ）で表される基が複数存在する場合、複数の前記一般式（１１Ｘ）で表される基は、互いに同一であるか又は異なる。
　Ｌ１０１は、
　単結合、
　置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリーレン基、又は
　置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の２価の複素環基である。
　Ａｒ１０１は、
　置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリール基、又は
　置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の複素環基である。
　ｍｘは、１、２、３、４又は５であり、Ｌ１０１が２以上存在する場合、２以上のＬ１０１は、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
　Ａｒ１０１が２以上存在する場合、２以上のＡｒ１０１は、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
　＊は式（１Ｘ）中のベンズ［ａ］アントラセン環との結合位置を示す。）
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000022
 (In formula (1X),
R 101 to R 112 are each independently,
hydrogen atom,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted haloalkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,
A group represented by -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),
A group represented by -O-(R 904 ),
A group represented by -S-(R 905 ),
a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group having 7 to 50 carbon atoms,
-C(=O)R A group represented by 801 ,
- A group represented by COOR 802 ,
halogen atom,
cyano group,
nitro group,
a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, or a group represented by the above general formula (11X).
R 901 to R 905 and R 801 to R 802 are the same as R 901 to R 907 in formula (11) above.
However, at least one of R 101 to R 112 is a group represented by the general formula (11X), and when a plurality of groups represented by the general formula (11X) exist, a plurality of groups represented by the general formula (11X) are present. The groups represented by 11X) are the same or different from each other.
L 101 is
single bond,
A substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
Ar 101 is
A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
mx is 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5, and when two or more L 101 exist, two or more L 101 are the same or different.
When there are two or more Ar 101 , the two or more Ar 101 are the same or different.
* indicates the bonding position to the benz[a]anthracene ring in formula (1X). )
（下記式（３０１）で表される第１の環構造及び下記式（３０２）で表される第２の環構造の少なくともいずれかを含む化合物α）
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000023
 ［式（３０１）で表される第１の環構造は、前記化合物αの分子中で、置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０の芳香族炭化水素環、及び置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の複素環からなる群から選択される１以上の環構造と縮合する。
　式（３０１）において、
　Ｘ１０は、下記式（３０１ａ）、（３０１ｂ）、（３０１ｃ）、（３０１ｄ）、（３０１ｅ）、（３０１ｆ）、（３０１ｇ）、（３０１ｈ）、（３０１ｉ）、（３０１ｊ）、（３０１ｋ）、又は（３０１ｍ）で表される２価の基である。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000024
 （式（３０１ａ）～（３０１ｍ）において、
　Ｒ１１～Ｒ１４及びＲ１１１～Ｒ１２０は、それぞれ独立に、水素原子又は置換基Ｒである。
　置換基Ｒは、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数１～５０のアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数２～５０のアルケニル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数２～５０のアルキニル基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数３～５０のシクロアルキル基、
－Ｓｉ（Ｒ９０１）（Ｒ９０２）（Ｒ９０３）、
－Ｏ－（Ｒ９０４）、
－Ｓ－（Ｒ９０５）、
－Ｎ（Ｒ９０６）（Ｒ９０７）、
ハロゲン原子、シアノ基、ニトロ基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリール基、及び
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の１価の複素環基
からなる群から選択される。
　Ｒ９０１～Ｒ９０７は、前記式（１１）で定義した通りである。
　置換基Ｒが２以上存在する場合、２以上の置換基Ｒは同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。）
　Ｘ１０が２個以上存在する場合、２個以上のＸ１０は同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。
　式（３０２）において、
　Ｘ１～Ｘ５は、それぞれ独立に、Ｎ、ＣＲ１５、又は前記化合物αの分子中の他の原子と結合する炭素原子である。ただし、Ｘ１～Ｘ５のうち少なくとも１つは、前記化合物αの分子中の他の原子と結合する炭素原子である。
　Ｘ１～Ｘ５が２個以上存在する場合、２個以上のＸ１～Ｘ５のそれぞれは同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。
　Ｒ１５は、
水素原子、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数１～５０のアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数２～５０のアルケニル基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数３～５０のシクロアルキル基、
－Ｓｉ（Ｒ９０１）（Ｒ９０２）（Ｒ９０３）、
－Ｏ－（Ｒ９０４）、
－Ｓ－（Ｒ９０５）、
－Ｎ（Ｒ９０６）（Ｒ９０７）、
ハロゲン原子、シアノ基、ニトロ基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリール基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の１価の複素環基、
カルボキシ基、
置換もしくは無置換のエステル基、
置換もしくは無置換のカルバモイル基、又は
置換もしくは無置換のシロキサニル基である。
　Ｒ９０１～Ｒ９０７は、前記式（１１）で定義した通りである。
　Ｒ１５が２個以上存在する場合、２個以上のＲ１５は同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。］ (Compound α containing at least one of the first ring structure represented by the following formula (301) and the second ring structure represented by the following formula (302))
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000023
 [The first ring structure represented by formula (301) is a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring-forming carbon atoms, and a substituted or unsubstituted ring in the molecule of the compound α. It is fused with one or more ring structures selected from the group consisting of heterocycles having 5 to 50 atoms.
In formula (301),
X 10 is the following formula (301a), (301b), (301c), (301d), (301e), (301f), (301g), (301h), (301i), (301j), (301k), Or it is a divalent group represented by (301m).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000024
 (In formulas (301a) to (301m),
R 11 to R 14 and R 111 to R 120 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a substituent R.
The substituent R is
Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,
-Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),
-O-(R 904 ),
-S- (R 905 ),
-N(R 906 )(R 907 ),
Halogen atom, cyano group, nitro group,
It is selected from the group consisting of a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms and a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
R 901 to R 907 are as defined in formula (11) above.
When two or more substituents R exist, the two or more substituents R may be the same or different. )
When two or more X 10s exist, the two or more X 10s may be the same or different.
In formula (302),
X 1 to X 5 are each independently a carbon atom bonded to N, CR 15 , or another atom in the molecule of the compound α. However, at least one of X 1 to X 5 is a carbon atom bonded to another atom in the molecule of the compound α.
When two or more of X 1 to X 5 are present, each of the two or more of X 1 to X 5 may be the same or different.
R15 is
hydrogen atom,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,
-Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),
-O-(R 904 ),
-S- (R 905 ),
-N(R 906 )(R 907 ),
Halogen atom, cyano group, nitro group,
a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms,
carboxy group,
substituted or unsubstituted ester group,
It is a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, or a substituted or unsubstituted siloxanyl group.
R 901 to R 907 are as defined in formula (11) above.
When two or more R 15s exist, the two or more R 15s may be the same or different. ]
　一実施形態において、前記化合物αは、置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０の芳香族炭化水素環及び置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の複素環から選ばれる第三の環構造に、下記式（３０３）で表される構造が２つ又は３つ縮合して形成される。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000025
 ［式（３０３）において、
　ａは、前記第三の環構造に縮合する環構造であり、前記式（３０１）で表される。
　Ｘ１１及びＸ１２は、それぞれ独立に、Ｃ（Ｒ１６）又はＮである。
　Ｒ１６、Ｒ１７、及びＲ１８は、それぞれ独立に、水素原子又は置換基Ｒである。
　置換基Ｒは、前記式（３０１）で定義した通りである。
　Ｒ１６が２個以上存在する場合、２個以上のＲ１６は同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。］ In one embodiment, the compound α has a third ring selected from a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring atoms and a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle having 5 to 50 ring atoms. It is formed by condensing two or three structures represented by the following formula (303) to a ring structure.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000025
 [In formula (303),
a is a ring structure condensed to the third ring structure, and is represented by the formula (301).
X 11 and X 12 are each independently C(R 16 ) or N.
R 16 , R 17 , and R 18 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a substituent R.
The substituent R is as defined in the above formula (301).
When two or more R 16s exist, the two or more R 16s may be the same or different. ]
　一実施形態において、前記化合物αは、下記式（３０４）又は式（３０５）で表される。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000026
 ［式（３０４）及び式（３０５）において、
　Ａｒ１は、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０の芳香族炭化水素環、又は
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の複素環である。
　ａ１、ａ２、及びａ３は、それぞれ独立に、前記式（３０１）で表される環構造である。
　Ｘ１３～Ｘ１８は、それぞれ独立に、Ｃ（Ｒ１６）又はＮである。
　Ｒ１４１～Ｒ１４６及びＲ１６は、水素原子又は置換基Ｒである。
　置換基Ｒは、前記式（３０１）で定義した通りである。
　Ｒ１６が２個以上存在する場合、２個以上のＲ１６は同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。］ In one embodiment, the compound α is represented by the following formula (304) or formula (305).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000026
 [In formula (304) and formula (305),
Ar1 is
A substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
a1, a2, and a3 are each independently a ring structure represented by the above formula (301).
X 13 to X 18 are each independently C(R 16 ) or N.
R 141 to R 146 and R 16 are a hydrogen atom or a substituent R.
The substituent R is as defined in the above formula (301).
When two or more R 16s exist, the two or more R 16s may be the same or different. ]
　一実施形態において、前記化合物αは、下記式（３０４Ａ）又は式（３０５Ａ）で表される。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000027
 ［式（３０４Ａ）及び式（３０５Ａ）において、
　ａ１、ａ２、及びａ３は、それぞれ独立に、前記式（３０１）で表される環構造である。
　Ｘ１３～Ｘ１８は、それぞれ独立に、Ｃ（Ｒ１６）又はＮである。
　Ｒ１４１～Ｒ１４６及びＲ１６は、水素原子又は置換基Ｒである。
　置換基Ｒは、前記式（３０１）で定義した通りである。
　Ｒ１６が２個以上存在する場合、２個以上のＲ１６は同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。
　式（３０４Ａ）において、
　Ｚ１１及びＺ１２は、それぞれ独立に、ＣＨ又はＮである。］ In one embodiment, the compound α is represented by the following formula (304A) or formula (305A).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000027
 [In formula (304A) and formula (305A),
a1, a2, and a3 are each independently a ring structure represented by the above formula (301).
X 13 to X 18 are each independently C(R 16 ) or N.
R 141 to R 146 and R 16 are a hydrogen atom or a substituent R.
The substituent R is as defined in the above formula (301).
When two or more R 16s exist, the two or more R 16s may be the same or different.
In formula (304A),
Z 11 and Z 12 are each independently CH or N. ]
　一実施形態において、前記式（３０２）で表される第２の環構造は、下記式（３２１）又は式（３２２）で表される。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000028
 ［式（３２１）及び式（３２２）において、
　Ｘ１及びＸ４は、それぞれ独立に、Ｎ又はＣ（Ｒ１２１）である。
　Ｒ１２１及びＲ１２２～Ｒ１２５は、それぞれ独立に、
水素原子、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数１～５０のアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数２～５０のアルケニル基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数３～５０のシクロアルキル基、
－Ｓｉ（Ｒ９０１）（Ｒ９０２）（Ｒ９０３）、
－Ｏ－（Ｒ９０４）、
－Ｓ－（Ｒ９０５）、
－Ｎ（Ｒ９０６）（Ｒ９０７）、
ハロゲン原子、シアノ基、ニトロ基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリール基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の１価の複素環基、
カルボキシ基、
置換もしくは無置換のエステル基、
置換もしくは無置換のカルバモイル基、又は
置換もしくは無置換のシロキサニル基である。
　Ｒ９０１～Ｒ９０７は、前記式（１１）で定義した通りである。
　Ｒ１２１が２個以上存在する場合、２個以上のＲ１２１は同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。
　＊は、それぞれ独立に、前記化合物αの分子中の他の原子と結合位置を示す。］ In one embodiment, the second ring structure represented by the formula (302) is represented by the following formula (321) or formula (322).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000028
 [In formula (321) and formula (322),
X 1 and X 4 are each independently N or C(R 121 ).
R 121 and R 122 to R 125 are each independently,
hydrogen atom,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,
-Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),
-O-(R 904 ),
-S- (R 905 ),
-N(R 906 )(R 907 ),
Halogen atom, cyano group, nitro group,
a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms,
carboxy group,
substituted or unsubstituted ester group,
It is a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, or a substituted or unsubstituted siloxanyl group.
R 901 to R 907 are as defined in formula (11) above.
When two or more R 121s exist, the two or more R 121s may be the same or different.
Each * independently indicates a bonding position with another atom in the molecule of the compound α. ]
　一実施形態において、前記化合物αは、下記式（３２１Ａ）で表される。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000029
 ［式（３２１Ａ）において、
　Ａｒ２は、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０の芳香族炭化水素環、又は
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の複素環である。
　Ｘ１及びＸ４は、それぞれ独立に、Ｎ又はＣ（Ｒ１２１）である。
　Ｒ１２１は、
水素原子、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数１～５０のアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数２～５０のアルケニル基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数３～５０のシクロアルキル基、
－Ｓｉ（Ｒ９０１）（Ｒ９０２）（Ｒ９０３）、
－Ｏ－（Ｒ９０４）、
－Ｓ－（Ｒ９０５）、
－Ｎ（Ｒ９０６）（Ｒ９０７）、
ハロゲン原子、シアノ基、ニトロ基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリール基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の１価の複素環基、
カルボキシ基、
置換もしくは無置換のエステル基、
置換もしくは無置換のカルバモイル基、又は
置換もしくは無置換のシロキサニル基である。
　Ｒ９０１～Ｒ９０７は、前記式（１１）で定義した通りである。
　Ｒ１２１が２個以上存在する場合、２個以上のＲ１２１は同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。］ In one embodiment, the compound α is represented by the following formula (321A).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000029
 [In formula (321A),
Ar2 is
A substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
X 1 and X 4 are each independently N or C(R 121 ).
R 121 is
hydrogen atom,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,
-Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),
-O-(R 904 ),
-S- (R 905 ),
-N(R 906 )(R 907 ),
Halogen atom, cyano group, nitro group,
a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms,
carboxy group,
substituted or unsubstituted ester group,
It is a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, or a substituted or unsubstituted siloxanyl group.
R 901 to R 907 are as defined in formula (11) above.
When two or more R 121s exist, the two or more R 121s may be the same or different. ]
　一実施形態において、前記化合物αは、下記式（３２１Ｂ）で表される。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000030
 ［式（３２１Ｂ）において、
　Ｘ１及びＸ４は、それぞれ独立に、Ｎ又はＣ（Ｒ１２１）である。
　Ｒ１２１は、
水素原子、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数１～５０のアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数２～５０のアルケニル基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数３～５０のシクロアルキル基、
－Ｓｉ（Ｒ９０１）（Ｒ９０２）（Ｒ９０３）、
－Ｏ－（Ｒ９０４）、
－Ｓ－（Ｒ９０５）、
－Ｎ（Ｒ９０６）（Ｒ９０７）、
ハロゲン原子、シアノ基、ニトロ基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリール基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の１価の複素環基、
カルボキシ基、
置換もしくは無置換のエステル基、
置換もしくは無置換のカルバモイル基、又は
置換もしくは無置換のシロキサニル基である。
　Ｒ９０１～Ｒ９０７は、前記式（１１）で定義した通りである。
　複数のＸ１及びＸ４のそれぞれは同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。
　Ｒ１２１が２個以上存在する場合、２個以上のＲ１２１は同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。］ In one embodiment, the compound α is represented by the following formula (321B).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000030
 [In formula (321B),
X 1 and X 4 are each independently N or C(R 121 ).
R 121 is
hydrogen atom,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,
-Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),
-O-(R 904 ),
-S- (R 905 ),
-N(R 906 )(R 907 ),
Halogen atom, cyano group, nitro group,
a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms,
carboxy group,
substituted or unsubstituted ester group,
It is a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, or a substituted or unsubstituted siloxanyl group.
R 901 to R 907 are as defined in formula (11) above.
Each of the plurality of X 1 and X 4 may be the same or different.
When two or more R 121s exist, the two or more R 121s may be the same or different. ]
　一実施形態において、前記式（３０２）で表される第２の環構造は、下記式（３２２Ｂ）で表される。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000031
 ［式（３２２Ｂ）において、
　Ｒ１２２～Ｒ１２５は、それぞれ独立に、
水素原子、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数１～５０のアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数２～５０のアルケニル基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数３～５０のシクロアルキル基、
－Ｓｉ（Ｒ９０１）（Ｒ９０２）（Ｒ９０３）、
－Ｏ－（Ｒ９０４）、
－Ｓ－（Ｒ９０５）、
－Ｎ（Ｒ９０６）（Ｒ９０７）、
ハロゲン原子、シアノ基、ニトロ基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリール基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の１価の複素環基、
カルボキシ基、
置換もしくは無置換のエステル基、
置換もしくは無置換のカルバモイル基、又は
置換もしくは無置換のシロキサニル基である。
　Ｒ９０１～Ｒ９０７は、前記式（１１）で定義した通りである。
　＊は、前記化合物αの分子中の他の原子と結合位置を示す。］ In one embodiment, the second ring structure represented by the formula (302) is represented by the following formula (322B).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000031
 [In formula (322B),
R 122 to R 125 are each independently,
hydrogen atom,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,
-Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),
-O-(R 904 ),
-S- (R 905 ),
-N(R 906 )(R 907 ),
Halogen atom, cyano group, nitro group,
a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms,
carboxy group,
substituted or unsubstituted ester group,
It is a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, or a substituted or unsubstituted siloxanyl group.
R 901 to R 907 are as defined in formula (11) above.
* indicates a bonding position with another atom in the molecule of the compound α. ]
　一実施形態において、前記化合物αは、下記式（３２２Ｃ）で表される。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000032
 ［式（３２２Ｃ）において、
　Ｒ１２２～Ｒ１２５は、それぞれ独立に、
水素原子、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数１～５０のアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数２～５０のアルケニル基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数３～５０のシクロアルキル基、
－Ｓｉ（Ｒ９０１）（Ｒ９０２）（Ｒ９０３）、
－Ｏ－（Ｒ９０４）、
－Ｓ－（Ｒ９０５）、
－Ｎ（Ｒ９０６）（Ｒ９０７）、
ハロゲン原子、シアノ基、ニトロ基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリール基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の１価の複素環基、
カルボキシ基、
置換もしくは無置換のエステル基、
置換もしくは無置換のカルバモイル基、又は
置換もしくは無置換のシロキサニル基である。
　Ｒ９０１～Ｒ９０７は、前記式（１１）で定義した通りである。
　Ａｌｐ１は、置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数３～６の脂肪族環である。］ In one embodiment, the compound α is represented by the following formula (322C).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000032
 [In formula (322C),
R 122 to R 125 are each independently,
hydrogen atom,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,
-Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),
-O-(R 904 ),
-S- (R 905 ),
-N(R 906 )(R 907 ),
Halogen atom, cyano group, nitro group,
a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms,
carboxy group,
substituted or unsubstituted ester group,
It is a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, or a substituted or unsubstituted siloxanyl group.
R 901 to R 907 are as defined in formula (11) above.
Alp1 is a substituted or unsubstituted aliphatic ring having 3 to 6 ring carbon atoms. ]
　一実施形態において、前記化合物αは、下記式（３２２Ｄ）で表される。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000033
 ［式（３２２Ｄ）において、
　Ｒ１２２～Ｒ１２５は、それぞれ独立に、
水素原子、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数１～５０のアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数２～５０のアルケニル基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数３～５０のシクロアルキル基、
－Ｓｉ（Ｒ９０１）（Ｒ９０２）（Ｒ９０３）、
－Ｏ－（Ｒ９０４）、
－Ｓ－（Ｒ９０５）、
－Ｎ（Ｒ９０６）（Ｒ９０７）、
ハロゲン原子、シアノ基、ニトロ基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリール基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の１価の複素環基、
カルボキシ基、
置換もしくは無置換のエステル基、
置換もしくは無置換のカルバモイル基、又は
置換もしくは無置換のシロキサニル基である。
　Ｒ９０１～Ｒ９０７は、前記式（１１）で定義した通りである。
　複数のＲ１２２～Ｒ１２５のそれぞれは同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。
　Ａｌｐ１は、置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数３～６の脂肪族環である。］ In one embodiment, the compound α is represented by the following formula (322D).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000033
 [In formula (322D),
R 122 to R 125 are each independently,
hydrogen atom,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,
-Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),
-O-(R 904 ),
-S- (R 905 ),
-N(R 906 )(R 907 ),
Halogen atom, cyano group, nitro group,
a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms,
carboxy group,
substituted or unsubstituted ester group,
It is a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, or a substituted or unsubstituted siloxanyl group.
R 901 to R 907 are as defined in formula (11) above.
Each of the plurality of R 122 to R 125 may be the same or different.
Alp1 is a substituted or unsubstituted aliphatic ring having 3 to 6 ring carbon atoms. ]
　一実施形態において、前記化合物αは、下記式（３２２Ｅ）で表される。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000034
 ［式（３２２Ｅ）において、
　ｎｘは、１、２、３又は４である。
　＝Ｘ１、＝Ｘ２、及び＝Ｘ３で表される構造は、それぞれ独立に、下記式（Ｅ１）、式（Ｅ２）、式（Ｅ３）、又は式（Ｅ４）で表される。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000035
 （式（Ｅ１）、式（Ｅ２）、式（Ｅ３）、及び式（Ｅ４）において、
　＝Ｘ４及び＝Ｘ５は、それぞれ独立に、
オキソ（＝Ｏ）、又は
ジシアノメチリデン（＝Ｃ（ＣＮ）２）である。
　Ｒ１２２５は、置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリール基である。
　Ｒ１２２６は、置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の１価の複素環基である。
　Ｒ１２２１～Ｒ１２２４は、それぞれ独立に、
水素原子、
ハロゲン原子、
シアノ基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数１～５０のアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリール基、又は
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の１価の複素環基である。）］ In one embodiment, the compound α is represented by the following formula (322E).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000034
 [In formula (322E),
nx is 1, 2, 3 or 4.
The structures represented by =X 1 , =X 2 , and =X 3 are each independently represented by the following formula (E1), formula (E2), formula (E3), or formula (E4).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000035
 (In formula (E1), formula (E2), formula (E3), and formula (E4),
=X 4 and =X 5 are each independently,
Oxo (=O) or dicyanomethylidene (=C(CN) 2 ).
R 1225 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.
R 1226 is a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
R 1221 to R 1224 are each independently,
hydrogen atom,
halogen atom,
cyano group,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms. )]
　ｎｘが１のとき、前記式（３２２Ｅ）は、下記式（３２２１Ｅ）で表され、ｎｘが２のとき、前記式（３２２Ｅ）は、下記式（３２２２Ｅ）で表され、ｎｘが３のとき、前記式（３２２Ｅ）は、下記式（３２２３Ｅ）で表され、ｎｘが４のとき、前記式（３２２Ｅ）は、下記式（３２２４Ｅ）で表される。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000036
 ［式（３２２１Ｅ）、式（３２２２Ｅ）、式（３２２３Ｅ）、及び式（３２２４Ｅ）において、
　＝Ｘ１、＝Ｘ２、及び＝Ｘ３で表される構造は、それぞれ独立に、前記式（Ｅ１）、式（Ｅ２）、式（Ｅ３）、又は式（Ｅ４）で表される。
　複数の＝Ｘ２で表される構造は、同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。］ When nx is 1, the above formula (322E) is represented by the following formula (3221E), when nx is 2, the above formula (322E) is represented by the following formula (3222E), and when nx is 3, The above formula (322E) is represented by the following formula (3223E), and when nx is 4, the above formula (322E) is represented by the following formula (3224E).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000036
 [In formula (3221E), formula (3222E), formula (3223E), and formula (3224E),
The structures represented by =X 1 , =X 2 , and =X 3 are each independently represented by the formula (E1), formula (E2), formula (E3), or formula (E4).
The structures represented by a plurality of =X 2 may be the same or different. ]
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000037
 　式（４０１Ａ）において、
　ｎは、１以上の整数であり、ｔは、１以上の整数であり、ｕは、０以上の整数である。
　ＬＡは、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～３０の芳香族炭化水素環、又は
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数６～３０の芳香族複素環である。
　ＣＮは、シアノ基である。
　Ｄ１及びＤ２は、それぞれ独立に、下記式（４０１Ｙ）で表される基である。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000038
 　式（４０１Ｙ）において、
　窒素原子が前記式（４０１Ａ）中のＬＡと結合する。
　Ｆ及びＧは、それぞれ独立に環構造を表す。
　環構造Ｆ及び環構造Ｇは、無置換でも置換基を有していてもよく、ｍは、０あるいは１であり、ｍが１の場合には、Ｙ２０は、単結合、酸素原子、硫黄原子、セレン原子、カルボニル基、ＣＲ２１Ｒ２２、ＳｉＲ２３Ｒ２４、又はＧｅＲ２５Ｒ２６を表し、Ｒ２１～Ｒ２６は、置換基Ｒである。
　また、ｍが１である場合、式（４０１Ｙ）は、後述する式（４２２）～（４２８）及び下記式（４２１Ｙ）～（４２４Ｙ）のいずれかで表される。
　Ｄ１及びＤ２は、同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。
　ｔが２以上の場合、複数のＤ１は、同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。
　ｕが２以上の場合、複数のＤ２は、同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。
　置換基Ｒは、前記式（３０１）で定義した通りである。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000039
 　式（４２１Ｙ）～（４２４Ｙ）において、
　窒素原子が前記式（４０１Ａ）中のＬＡと結合する。
　Ｒ２１～Ｒ２６は、水素原子又は置換基Ｒである。
　置換基Ｒは、前記式（３０１）で定義した通りである。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000037
 In formula (401A),
n is an integer of 1 or more, t is an integer of 1 or more, and u is an integer of 0 or more.
LA is
A substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 30 ring atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic heterocycle having 6 to 30 ring atoms.
CN is a cyano group.
D 1 and D 2 are each independently a group represented by the following formula (401Y).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000038
 In formula (401Y),
A nitrogen atom bonds with LA in the formula (401A).
F and G each independently represent a ring structure.
Ring structure F and ring structure G may be unsubstituted or have a substituent, m is 0 or 1, and when m is 1, Y 20 is a single bond, an oxygen atom, a sulfur represents an atom, a selenium atom, a carbonyl group, CR 21 R 22 , SiR 23 R 24 , or GeR 25 R 26 , and R 21 to R 26 are a substituent R.
Further, when m is 1, formula (401Y) is expressed by any of formulas (422) to (428) and formulas (421Y) to (424Y) described below.
D 1 and D 2 may be the same or different.
When t is 2 or more, the plurality of D 1 's may be the same or different.
When u is 2 or more, the plurality of D 2 's may be the same or different.
The substituent R is as defined in the above formula (301).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000039
 In formulas (421Y) to (424Y),
A nitrogen atom bonds with LA in the formula (401A).
R 21 to R 26 are hydrogen atoms or substituents R.
The substituent R is as defined in the above formula (301).
　一実施形態において、ＬＡは、置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～１４の芳香族炭化水素環であることが好ましい。環形成炭素数６～１４の芳香族炭化水素環としては、例えば、ベンゼン、ナフタレン、フルオレン、及びフェナントレン等が挙げられる。ＬＡは、さらに好ましくは、環形成炭素数６～１０の芳香族炭化水素環である。
　また、ＬＡにおける環形成原子数６～３０の芳香族複素環としては、例えば、ピリジン、ピリミジン、ピラジン、キノリン、キナゾリン、フェナントロリン、ベンゾフラン、及びジベンゾフラン等が挙げられる。 In one embodiment, L A is preferably a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 14 ring carbon atoms. Examples of the aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 14 carbon atoms include benzene, naphthalene, fluorene, and phenanthrene. L A is more preferably an aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 10 ring carbon atoms.
Examples of the aromatic heterocycle having 6 to 30 ring atoms in L A include pyridine, pyrimidine, pyrazine, quinoline, quinazoline, phenanthroline, benzofuran, and dibenzofuran.
　式（４０１Ｙ）においてｍが０の場合、式（４０１Ｙ）は、下記式（４２０Ｙ）で表される。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000040
 　式（４２０Ｙ）において、
　窒素原子が前記式（４０１Ａ）中のＬＡと結合する。
　環構造Ｆ及び環構造Ｇは、前記式（４０１Ｙ）における環構造Ｆ及び環構造Ｇと同義である。 When m is 0 in formula (401Y), formula (401Y) is represented by formula (420Y) below.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000040
 In formula (420Y),
A nitrogen atom bonds with LA in the formula (401A).
Ring structure F and ring structure G have the same meanings as ring structure F and ring structure G in the formula (401Y).
　また、前記式（４０１Ｙ）において、ｍが１の場合、前記式（４０１Ｙ）は、下記式（４２２）～（４２８）のいずれかで表される。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000041
 　式（４２２）～（４２８）において、
　窒素原子が前記式（４０１Ａ）中のＬＡと結合する。
　環構造Ｆ及び環構造Ｇは、前記式（４０１Ｙ）における環構造Ｆ及び環構造Ｇと同義である。 Further, in the formula (401Y), when m is 1, the formula (401Y) is expressed by any of the following formulas (422) to (428).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000041
 In formulas (422) to (428),
A nitrogen atom bonds with LA in the formula (401A).
Ring structure F and ring structure G have the same meanings as ring structure F and ring structure G in the formula (401Y).
　一実施形態において、前記環構造Ｆ及び前記環構造Ｇは、５員環又は６員環であることが好ましく、この５員環又は６員環は不飽和環であることが好ましく、不飽和６員環であることがより好ましい。 In one embodiment, the ring structure F and the ring structure G are preferably 5-membered rings or 6-membered rings, and the 5-membered ring or 6-membered ring is preferably an unsaturated ring, and the 5-membered ring or the 6-membered ring is preferably an unsaturated ring. A membered ring is more preferable.
　一実施形態において、前記式（４０１Ｙ）は、下記式（４０１ａ）及び下記式（４０１ｘ）のうち少なくともいずれかで表されることが好ましい。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000042
 　式（４０１ａ）及び（４０１ｘ）中のベンゼン環は、置換基Ｒにより置換されていてもよい。置換基Ｒは、前記式（３０１）で定義した通りである。
　式（４０１ａ）において、窒素原子が前記式（４０１Ａ）中のＬＡと結合する。
　式（４０１ｘ）において、
　窒素原子が前記式（４０１Ａ）中のＬＡと結合する。
　Ａ及びＢは、それぞれ独立に、
下記式（４０１ｃ）で表される環構造、又は
下記式（４０１ｄ）で表される環構造である。
　環構造Ａ及び環構造Ｂは、隣接する環構造と任意の位置で縮合している。
　ｐｘ及びｐｙは、それぞれ独立に、０以上４以下の整数であり、それぞれ環構造Ａ及び環構造Ｂの数を表す。
　ｐｘが２以上４以下の整数の場合、複数の環構造Ａは、互いに同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。
　ｐｙが２以上４以下の整数の場合、複数の環構造Ｂは、互いに同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。
　したがって、例えば、ｐｘが２のとき、環構造Ａは、下記式（４０１ｃ）で表される環構造が２つでもよいし、下記式（４０１ｄ）で表される環構造が２つでもよいし、下記式（４０１ｃ）で表される環構造を１つと、下記式（４０１ｄ）で表される環構造を１つとの組み合わせでもよい。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000043
 　式（４０１ｃ）及び（４０１ｄ）中の炭素原子は、置換基Ｒにより置換されていてもよい。置換基Ｒは、前記式（３０１）で定義した通りである。式（４０１ｄ）において、Ｚ７は、炭素原子、窒素原子、硫黄原子、又は酸素原子を表す。 In one embodiment, the formula (401Y) is preferably represented by at least one of the following formula (401a) and the following formula (401x).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000042
 The benzene ring in formulas (401a) and (401x) may be substituted with a substituent R. The substituent R is as defined in the above formula (301).
In formula (401a), a nitrogen atom bonds with LA in formula (401A).
In equation (401x),
A nitrogen atom bonds with LA in the formula (401A).
A and B are each independently,
It is a ring structure represented by the following formula (401c) or a ring structure represented by the following formula (401d).
Ring structure A and ring structure B are condensed with adjacent ring structures at arbitrary positions.
px and py are each independently an integer of 0 or more and 4 or less, and represent the number of ring structures A and B, respectively.
When px is an integer of 2 or more and 4 or less, the plurality of ring structures A may be the same or different.
When py is an integer of 2 or more and 4 or less, the plurality of ring structures B may be the same or different.
Therefore, for example, when px is 2, the ring structure A may have two ring structures represented by the following formula (401c), or may have two ring structures represented by the following formula (401d). , a combination of one ring structure represented by the following formula (401c) and one ring structure represented by the following formula (401d) may be used.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000043
 The carbon atom in formulas (401c) and (401d) may be substituted with a substituent R. The substituent R is as defined in the above formula (301). In formula (401d), Z 7 represents a carbon atom, a nitrogen atom, a sulfur atom, or an oxygen atom.
　式（４０１ｘ）において、ｐｘが０であって、ｐｙがｃ個である場合、下記式（４０１ｂ）で表される。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000044
 　式（４０１ｂ）において、
　窒素原子が前記式（４０１Ａ）中のＬＡと結合する。
　ベンゼン環は、置換基Ｒにより置換されていてもよい。置換基Ｒは、前記式（３０１）で定義した通りである。
　ｃは、１以上４以下の整数である。
　ｃが２以上４以下の整数の場合、複数の環構造Ｅは、互いに同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。
　Ｅは、前記式（４０１ｃ）で表される環構造、又は前記式（４０１ｄ）で表される環構造を示し、環構造Ｅは、隣接する環構造と任意の位置で縮合している。
　したがって、例えば、ｃが２のとき、２つの環構造Ｅは、前記式（４０１ｃ）で表される環構造が２つでもよいし、前記式（４０１ｄ）で表される環構造が２つでもよいし、前記式（４０１ｃ）で表される環構造を１つと、前記式（４０１ｄ）で表される環構造を１つとの組み合わせでもよい。 In formula (401x), when px is 0 and py is c, it is expressed by formula (401b) below.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000044
 In formula (401b),
A nitrogen atom bonds with LA in the above formula (401A).
The benzene ring may be substituted with a substituent R. The substituent R is as defined in the above formula (301).
c is an integer of 1 or more and 4 or less.
When c is an integer of 2 or more and 4 or less, the plurality of ring structures E may be the same or different.
E represents a ring structure represented by the above formula (401c) or a ring structure represented by the above formula (401d), and the ring structure E is condensed with an adjacent ring structure at any position.
Therefore, for example, when c is 2, the two ring structures E may have two ring structures represented by the formula (401c) or two ring structures represented by the formula (401d). Alternatively, it may be a combination of one ring structure represented by the formula (401c) and one ring structure represented by the formula (401d).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000045
 　式（５０１）において、
　Ａｚは、
置換もしくは無置換のピリジン環、
置換もしくは無置換のピリミジン環、
置換もしくは無置換のトリアジン環、及び
置換もしくは無置換のピラジン環
からなる群から選択される環構造である。
　ｃは０、１、２、３、４又は５である。
　ｃが０のとき、ＣｚとＡｚとが単結合で結合する。
　ｃが１、２、３、４又は５のとき、Ｌ２３は、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～３０のアリーレン基、及び
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～３０のヘテロアリーレン基
からなる群から選択される連結基である。
　ｃが２、３、４又５のとき、複数のＬ２３は、互いに結合して環を形成するか又は環を形成しない。
　前記環を形成しない複数のＬ２３は、互いに同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。
　Ｃｚは、下記式（５０１ａ）で表される基である。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000046
 　式（５０１ａ）において、
　Ｙ２１～Ｙ２８は、それぞれ独立に、Ｎ又はＣ（ＲＡ３）である。
　ＲＡ３が複数存在する場合、複数のＲＡ３のうち隣接する２つ以上からなる組の１組以上が、互いに結合して環を形成するか、又は環を形成しない。
　前記環を形成しないＲＡ３は、それぞれ独立に、
水素原子
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～３０のアリール基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～３０のヘテロアリール基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数１～３０のアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数１～３０のフルオロアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数３～３０のシクロアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数７～３０のアラルキル基、
置換ホスホリル基、
置換シリル基、
シアノ基、
ニトロ基、及び
カルボキシ基
からなる群から選択される基である。
　複数のＲＡ３は、互いに同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。
　＊１は、Ｌ２３で表される連結基の構造中の炭素原子との結合部位、又はＡｚで表される環構造中の炭素原子との結合部位を表す。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000045
 In formula (501),
Az is
substituted or unsubstituted pyridine ring,
substituted or unsubstituted pyrimidine ring,
It is a ring structure selected from the group consisting of a substituted or unsubstituted triazine ring and a substituted or unsubstituted pyrazine ring.
c is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5.
When c is 0, Cz and Az are combined with a single bond.
When c is 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5, L 23 is
A linking group selected from the group consisting of a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms and a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylene group having 5 to 30 ring atoms.
When c is 2, 3, 4 or 5, a plurality of L 23 's are bonded to each other to form a ring or do not form a ring.
The plurality of L23s that do not form a ring may be the same or different.
Cz is a group represented by the following formula (501a).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000046
 In formula (501a),
Y 21 to Y 28 are each independently N or C(R A3 ).
When a plurality of R A3s exist, one or more of a set of two or more adjacent R A3s are combined with each other to form a ring, or do not form a ring.
The R A3s that do not form a ring are each independently:
a hydrogen atom substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms;
a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group having 5 to 30 ring atoms;
Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted fluoroalkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 30 ring carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group having 7 to 30 carbon atoms,
substituted phosphoryl group,
substituted silyl group,
cyano group,
It is a group selected from the group consisting of a nitro group and a carboxy group.
A plurality of R A3 's may be the same or different.
*1 represents a bonding site with a carbon atom in the structure of the linking group represented by L 23 or a bonding site with a carbon atom in the ring structure represented by Az.
　一実施形態において、Ｃｚは、前記式（４０１ａ）又は前記式（４０１ｘ）で表される。 In one embodiment, Cz is represented by the above formula (401a) or the above formula (401x).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000047
 　式（５１１）において、
　Ａｒ１は、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～３０のアリール基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～３０のヘテロアリール基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数１～３０のアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数１～３０のフルオロアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数３～３０のシクロアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数７～３０のアラルキル基、
置換ホスホリル基、
置換シリル基、
シアノ基、
ニトロ基、
カルボキシ基、及び
下記式（５１１ａ）～（５１１ｊ）で表される基からなる群から選択される基である。
　ＡｒＥＷＧは、
環内に窒素原子を１個以上含む置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～３０のヘテロアリール基、又は
１個以上のシアノ基で置換されている環形成炭素数６～３０のアリール基である。
　ＡｒＸは、それぞれ独立に、
水素原子、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～３０のアリール基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～３０のヘテロアリール基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数１～３０のアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数１～３０のフルオロアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数３～３０のシクロアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数７～３０のアラルキル基、
置換ホスホリル基、
置換シリル基、
シアノ基、
ニトロ基、
カルボキシ基、及び
下記式（５１１ａ）～（５１１ｊ）で表される基からなる群から選択される基である。
　ｎは、０、１、２、３、４又は５である。
　ｎが２、３、４又は５である場合、複数のＡｒＸは、互いに同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000047
 In formula (511),
Ar 1 is
a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group having 5 to 30 ring atoms;
Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted fluoroalkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 30 ring carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group having 7 to 30 carbon atoms,
substituted phosphoryl group,
substituted silyl group,
cyano group,
nitro group,
It is a group selected from the group consisting of a carboxy group and groups represented by the following formulas (511a) to (511j).
Ar EWG is
A substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group with 5 to 30 ring atoms containing one or more nitrogen atoms in the ring, or an aryl group with 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms substituted with one or more cyano groups. be.
Ar X is each independently,
hydrogen atom,
a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group having 5 to 30 ring atoms;
Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted fluoroalkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 30 ring carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group having 7 to 30 carbon atoms,
substituted phosphoryl group,
substituted silyl group,
cyano group,
nitro group,
It is a group selected from the group consisting of a carboxy group and groups represented by the following formulas (511a) to (511j).
n is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5.
When n is 2, 3, 4 or 5, the plurality of Ar X 's may be the same or different.
　式（５１１）において、環（Ａ）は、置換もしくは無置換の芳香族炭化水素環、又は置換もしくは無置換の複素環であり、５員環、６員環、又は７員環である。環（Ａ）は、芳香族炭化水素環であっても、複素環であってもよい。Ａｒ１、及びＡｒＸは、それぞれ、環（Ａ）を構成する元素に結合する。 In formula (511), ring (A) is a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring, or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle, and is a 5-membered ring, a 6-membered ring, or a 7-membered ring. Ring (A) may be an aromatic hydrocarbon ring or a heterocycle. Ar 1 and Ar X each bond to an element constituting the ring (A).
　式（５１１）において、Ａｒ１及びＡｒＸの少なくともいずれかは、下記式（５１１ａ）～（５１１ｊ）で表される基からなる群から選択される基である。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000048
 In formula (511), at least one of Ar 1 and Ar X is a group selected from the group consisting of groups represented by the following formulas (511a) to (511j).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000048
　式（５１１ａ）～（５１１ｊ）において、Ｘ１～Ｘ２０は、それぞれ独立に、Ｎ又はＣ（ＲＡ１）である。
　式（５１１ｂ）において、Ｘ５～Ｘ８のいずれかは、Ｘ９～Ｘ１２のいずれかと結合する炭素原子であり、Ｘ９～Ｘ１２のいずれかは、Ｘ５～Ｘ８のいずれかと結合する炭素原子である。
　式（５１１ｃ）において、Ｘ５～Ｘ８のいずれかは、Ａ２を含む環における窒素原子と結合する炭素原子である。
　式（５１１ｅ）において、Ｘ５～Ｘ８及びＸ１８のいずれかは、Ｘ９～Ｘ１２のいずれかと結合する炭素原子であり、Ｘ９～Ｘ１２のいずれかは、Ｘ５～Ｘ８及びＸ１８のいずれかと結合する炭素原子である。
　式（５１１ｆ）において、Ｘ５～Ｘ８及びＸ１８のいずれかは、Ｘ９～Ｘ１２及びＸ１９のいずれかと結合する炭素原子であり、Ｘ９～Ｘ１２及びＸ１９のいずれかは、Ｘ５～Ｘ８及びＸ１８のいずれかと結合する炭素原子である。
　式（５１１ｇ）において、Ｘ５～Ｘ８のいずれかは、Ｘ９～Ｘ１２及びＸ１９のいずれかと結合する炭素原子であり、Ｘ９～Ｘ１２及びＸ１９のいずれかは、Ｘ５～Ｘ８のいずれかと結合する炭素原子である。
　式（５１１ｈ）において、Ｘ５～Ｘ８及びＸ１８のいずれかは、Ａ２を含む環における窒素原子と結合する炭素原子である。
　式（５１１ｉ）において、Ｘ５～Ｘ８及びＸ１８のいずれかは、Ｘ９～Ｘ１２及びＸ１９を含む環とＸ１３～Ｘ１６及びＸ２０を含む環とを連結する窒素原子と結合する炭素原子である。
　式（５１１ｊ）において、Ｘ５～Ｘ８のいずれかは、Ｘ９～Ｘ１２及びＸ１９を含む環とＸ１３～Ｘ１６及びＸ２０を含む環とを連結する窒素原子と結合する炭素原子である。
　ＲＡ１が複数存在する場合、複数のＲＡ１のうち隣接する２つ以上からなる組の１組以上が、互いに直接結合して環を形成するかもしくはヘテロ原子を介して環を形成する。
　前記環を形成しないＲＡ１は、それぞれ独立に、
水素原子
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～３０のアリール基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～３０のヘテロアリール基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数１～３０のアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数１～３０のフルオロアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数３～３０のシクロアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数７～３０のアラルキル基、
置換ホスホリル基、
置換シリル基、
シアノ基、
ニトロ基、及び
カルボキシ基からなる群から選択される基である。
　複数のＲＡ１は、互いに同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。。
　式（５１１ａ）において、Ｘ１～Ｘ８が、Ｃ（ＲＡ１）である場合、複数のＲＡ１は、前記環を形成しないことが好ましい。
　式（５１１ａ）～（５１１ｊ）において、＊は、環（Ａ）との結合部位を表す。
　式（５１１ａ）～（５１１ｊ）において、Ａ１及びＡ２は、それぞれ独立に、単結合、酸素原子（Ｏ）、硫黄原子（Ｓ）、Ｃ（Ｒ２０２１）（Ｒ２０２２）、Ｓｉ（Ｒ２０２３）（Ｒ２０２４）、Ｃ（＝Ｏ）、Ｓ（＝Ｏ）、ＳＯ２、又はＮ（Ｒ２０２５）である。
　Ｒ２０２１～Ｒ２０２５は、それぞれ独立に、
水素原子、
置換基もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～３０のアリール基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～３０のヘテロアリール基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数１～３０のアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数１～３０のフルオロアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数３～３０のシクロアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数７～３０のアラルキル基、
置換ホスホリル基、
置換シリル基、
シアノ基、
ニトロ基、及び
カルボキシ基からなる群から選択される基である。
　式（５１１ａ）～（５１１ｊ）において、
　Ａｒａは、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～３０のアリール基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～３０のヘテロアリール基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数１～３０のアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数１～３０のフルオロアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数３～３０のシクロアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数７～３０のアラルキル基、
置換ホスホリル基、及び
置換シリル基からなる群から選択される基である。
　Ａｒａとして好ましくは、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～３０のアリール基、又は
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～３０のヘテロアリール基である。 In formulas (511a) to (511j), X 1 to X 20 are each independently N or C(R A1 ).
In formula (511b), any one of X 5 to X 8 is a carbon atom bonded to any one of X 9 to X 12 , and any one of X 9 to X 12 is bonded to any one of X 5 to X 8 . is a carbon atom.
In formula (511c), any one of X 5 to X 8 is a carbon atom bonded to the nitrogen atom in the ring containing A 2 .
In formula (511e), any one of X 5 to X 8 and X 18 is a carbon atom bonded to any one of X 9 to X 12 , and any one of X 9 to It is a carbon atom bonded to any one of X18 .
In formula (511f), any one of X 5 to X 8 and X 18 is a carbon atom bonded to any one of X 9 to X 12 and X 19 , and any one of X 9 to X 12 and X 19 is, It is a carbon atom bonded to any one of X 5 to X 8 and X 18 .
In formula (511g), any one of X 5 to X 8 is a carbon atom bonded to any one of X 9 to X 12 and X 19 , and any one of X 9 to X 12 and X 19 is It is a carbon atom that bonds with any of X8 .
In formula (511h), any one of X 5 to X 8 and X 18 is a carbon atom bonded to the nitrogen atom in the ring containing A 2 .
In formula (511i), any of X 5 to X 8 and X 18 is a bond to the nitrogen atom connecting the ring containing X 9 to X 12 and X 19 to the ring containing X 13 to X 16 and is a carbon atom.
In formula (511j), any of X 5 to X 8 is a carbon atom bonded to the nitrogen atom connecting the ring containing X 9 to X 12 and X 19 to the ring containing X 13 to X 16 and X 20 . It is.
When a plurality of R A1s exist, one or more of a set of two or more adjacent R A1s are bonded directly to each other to form a ring or via a hetero atom.
The R A1 that does not form a ring is each independently:
a hydrogen atom substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms;
a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group having 5 to 30 ring atoms;
Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted fluoroalkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 30 ring carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group having 7 to 30 carbon atoms,
substituted phosphoryl group,
substituted silyl group,
cyano group,
It is a group selected from the group consisting of a nitro group and a carboxy group.
A plurality of R A1s may be the same or different. .
In formula (511a), when X 1 to X 8 are C(R A1 ), the plurality of R A1s preferably do not form the ring.
In formulas (511a) to (511j), * represents a bonding site with ring (A).
In formulas (511a) to (511j), A 1 and A 2 each independently represent a single bond, an oxygen atom (O), a sulfur atom (S), C(R 2021 )(R 2022 ), Si(R 2023 )( R2024 ), C(=O), S(=O), SO2 , or N( R2025 ).
R 2021 to R 2025 are each independently,
hydrogen atom,
Substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group having 5 to 30 ring atoms;
Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted fluoroalkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 30 ring carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group having 7 to 30 carbon atoms,
substituted phosphoryl group,
substituted silyl group,
cyano group,
It is a group selected from the group consisting of a nitro group and a carboxy group.
In formulas (511a) to (511j),
Ara is
a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group having 5 to 30 ring atoms;
Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted fluoroalkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 30 ring carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group having 7 to 30 carbon atoms,
It is a group selected from the group consisting of a substituted phosphoryl group and a substituted silyl group.
Preferably as Ara,
A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group having 5 to 30 ring atoms.
　前記式（５１１ａ）は、Ａ１が単結合である場合に下記式（５１１ａａ）で表され、Ａ１がＯである場合に下記式（５１１ａｂ）で表され、Ａ１がＳである場合に下記式（５１１ａｃ）で表され、Ａ１がＣ（Ｒ２０２１）（Ｒ２０２２）である場合に下記式（５１１ａｄ）で表され、Ａ１がＳｉ（Ｒ２０２３）（Ｒ２０２４）である場合に下記式（５１１ａｅ）で表され、Ａ１がＣ（＝Ｏ）である場合に下記式（５１１ａｆ）で表され、Ａ１がＳ（＝Ｏ）である場合に下記式（５１１ａｇ）で表され、Ａ１がＳＯ２である場合に下記式（５１１ａｈ）で表され、Ａ１がＮ（Ｒ２０２５）である場合に下記式（５１１ａｉ）で表さる。これら下記式（５１１ａａ）～（５１１ａｉ）において、Ｘ１～Ｘ８、及びＲ２０２１～Ｒ２０２５は、前述と同義である。前記式（５１１ｂ）、（５１１ｃ）、（５１１ｅ）、（５１１ｇ）～（５１１ｊ）についても、Ａ１及びＡ２による環同士の連結態様は、下記式（５１１ａａ）～（５１１ａｉ）と同様である。下記式（５１１ａａ）において、Ｘ１～Ｘ８が、Ｃ（ＲＡ１）である場合、複数のＲＡ１は、前記環を形成しないことが好ましい。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000049
 The above formula (511a) is represented by the following formula (511aa) when A 1 is a single bond, when A 1 is O, it is represented by the following formula (511ab), and when A 1 is S, It is represented by the following formula (511ac), when A 1 is C (R 2021 ) (R 2022 ), it is represented by the following formula (511ad), and when A 1 is Si (R 2023 ) (R 2024 ), It is represented by the following formula (511ae), when A 1 is C (=O), it is represented by the following formula (511af), and when A 1 is S (=O), it is represented by the following formula (511ag). , when A 1 is SO 2 , it is represented by the following formula (511ah), and when A 1 is N(R 2025 ), it is represented by the following formula (511ai). In these following formulas (511aa) to (511ai), X 1 to X 8 and R 2021 to R 2025 have the same meanings as above. Regarding the above formulas (511b), (511c), (511e), (511g) to (511j), the manner in which the rings are connected to each other by A 1 and A 2 is the same as in the following formulas (511aa) to (511ai). . In the following formula (511aa), when X 1 to X 8 are C(R A1 ), it is preferable that the plurality of R A1s do not form the ring.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000049
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000050
 　式（６０１）において、
　Ａ３は、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリール基、又は
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の１価の複素環基である。
　Ｌ３は、
単結合、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリーレン基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の２価の複素環基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリーレン基、及び置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の２価の複素環基からなる群から選択される２つの基が結合して形成される２価の基、又は
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～３０のアリーレン基及び置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～３０の２価の複素環基からなる群から選択される３つの基が結合して形成される２価の基である。
　Ｒ３１～Ｒ３８のうちの隣接する２つ以上からなる組の１組以上が、
互いに結合して、置換もしくは無置換の単環を形成するか、
互いに結合して、置換もしくは無置換の縮合環を形成するか、又は
互いに結合しない。
　前記置換もしくは無置換の単環を形成せず、かつ、前記置換もしくは無置換の縮合環を形成しないＲ３１～Ｒ３８は、それぞれ独立に、
水素原子、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数１～５０のアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数１～５０のハロアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数２～５０のアルケニル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数２～５０のアルキニル基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数３～５０のシクロアルキル基、
－Ｓｉ（Ｒ９０１）（Ｒ９０２）（Ｒ９０３）で表される基、
－Ｏ－（Ｒ９０４）で表される基、
－Ｓ－（Ｒ９０５）で表される基、
－Ｎ（Ｒ９０６）（Ｒ９０７）で表される基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数７～５０のアラルキル基、
－Ｃ（＝Ｏ）Ｒ９０８で表される基、
－ＣＯＯＲ９０９で表される基、
ハロゲン原子、
シアノ基、
ニトロ基、
－Ｐ（＝Ｏ）（Ｒ９３１）（Ｒ９３２）で表される基、
－Ｇｅ（Ｒ９３３）（Ｒ９３４）（Ｒ９３５）で表される基、
－Ｂ（Ｒ９３６）（Ｒ９３７）で表される基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリール基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の複素環基、又は
下記式（６０１Ａ）で表される基である。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000051
 　式（６０１Ａ）において、
　ＲＢは、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数１～５０のアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数１～５０のハロアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数２～５０のアルケニル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数２～５０のアルキニル基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数３～５０のシクロアルキル基、
－Ｓｉ（Ｒ９０１）（Ｒ９０２）（Ｒ９０３）で表される基、
－Ｏ－（Ｒ９０４）で表される基、
－Ｓ－（Ｒ９０５）で表される基、
－Ｎ（Ｒ９０６）（Ｒ９０７）で表される基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数７～５０のアラルキル基、
－Ｃ（＝Ｏ）Ｒ９０８で表される基、
－ＣＯＯＲ９０９で表される基、
ハロゲン原子、
シアノ基、
ニトロ基、
－Ｐ（＝Ｏ）（Ｒ９３１）（Ｒ９３２）で表される基、
－Ｇｅ（Ｒ９３３）（Ｒ９３４）（Ｒ９３５）で表される基、
－Ｂ（Ｒ９３６）（Ｒ９３７）で表される基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリール基、又は
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の複素環基である。
　ＲＢが複数存在するとき、複数のＲＢは、互いに同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。
　Ｌ３１は、
単結合、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリーレン基、当該アリーレン基から誘導される３価の基、４価の基、５価の基もしくは６価の基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の２価の複素環基、当該複素環基から誘導される、３価の基、４価の基、５価の基もしくは６価の基、又は
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリーレン基、及び置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の２価の複素環基からなる群から選択される２つの基が結合して形成される２価の基、当該２価の基から誘導される３価の基、４価の基、５価の基もしくは６価の基である。
　Ｌ３２は、
単結合、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリーレン基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の２価の複素環基である。
　ｎ３は、１、２、３、４又は５である。
　Ｌ３１が単結合の場合、ｎ３は１であり、Ｌ３２が前記一般式（６０１）中における６員環の炭素原子と結合する。
　Ｌ３２が複数存在するとき、複数のＬ３２は、互いに同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。
　＊は、前記一般式（６０１）中における６員環の炭素原子との結合部位である。
　式（６０１）及び式（６０１Ａ）において、Ｒ９０１、Ｒ９０２、Ｒ９０３、Ｒ９０４、Ｒ９０５、Ｒ９０６、Ｒ９０７、Ｒ９０８、Ｒ９０９、Ｒ９３１、Ｒ９３２、Ｒ９３３、Ｒ９３４、Ｒ９３５、Ｒ９３６及びＲ９３７は、それぞれ独立に、
水素原子、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数１～５０のアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数３～５０のシクロアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリール基、又は
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の複素環基である。
　Ｒ９０１が複数存在する場合、複数のＲ９０１は、互いに同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。Ｒ９０２が複数存在する場合、複数のＲ９０２は、互いに同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。Ｒ９０３が複数存在する場合、複数のＲ９０３は、互いに同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。Ｒ９０４が複数存在する場合、複数のＲ９０４は、互いに同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。Ｒ９０５が複数存在する場合、複数のＲ９０５は、互いに同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。Ｒ９０６が複数存在する場合、複数のＲ９０６は、互いに同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。Ｒ９０７が複数存在する場合、複数のＲ９０７は、互いに同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。Ｒ９０８が複数存在する場合、複数のＲ９０８は、互いに同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。Ｒ９０９が複数存在する場合、複数のＲ９０９は、互いに同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。Ｒ９３１が複数存在する場合、複数のＲ９３１は、互いに同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。Ｒ９３２が複数存在する場合、複数のＲ９３２は、互いに同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。Ｒ９３３が複数存在する場合、複数のＲ９３３は、互いに同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。Ｒ９３４が複数存在する場合、複数のＲ９３４は、互いに同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。Ｒ９３５が複数存在する場合、複数のＲ９３５は、互いに同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。Ｒ９３６が複数存在する場合、複数のＲ９３６は、互いに同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。Ｒ９３７が複数存在する場合、複数のＲ９３７は、互いに同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。）
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000050
 In formula (601),
A3 is
A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
L3 is
single bond,
a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms,
Two groups selected from the group consisting of a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring atoms and a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms are bonded together. selected from the group consisting of a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 30 ring-forming carbon atoms and a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring-forming atoms; It is a divalent group formed by combining three groups.
One or more sets of two or more adjacent ones of R 31 to R 38 are
bond to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted monocycle,
They may be bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted fused ring, or they may not be bonded to each other.
R 31 to R 38 which do not form a substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic ring and which do not form a substituted or unsubstituted fused ring are each independently:
hydrogen atom,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted haloalkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,
A group represented by -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),
A group represented by -O-(R 904 ),
A group represented by -S-(R 905 ),
A group represented by -N(R 906 )(R 907 ),
a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group having 7 to 50 carbon atoms,
-C(=O)R A group represented by 908 ,
- A group represented by COOR 909 ,
halogen atom,
cyano group,
nitro group,
A group represented by -P(=O)(R 931 )(R 932 ),
-Ge(R 933 )(R 934 )(R 935 ),
A group represented by -B(R 936 )(R 937 ),
a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms,
It is a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, or a group represented by the following formula (601A).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000051
 In formula (601A),
RB is
Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted haloalkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,
A group represented by -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),
A group represented by -O-(R 904 ),
A group represented by -S-(R 905 ),
A group represented by -N(R 906 )(R 907 ),
a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group having 7 to 50 carbon atoms,
-C(=O)R A group represented by 908 ,
- A group represented by COOR 909 ,
halogen atom,
cyano group,
nitro group,
A group represented by -P(=O)(R 931 )(R 932 ),
-Ge(R 933 )(R 934 )(R 935 ),
A group represented by -B(R 936 )(R 937 ),
A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
When a plurality of R B 's exist, the plurality of R B 's may be the same or different.
L 31 is
single bond,
A substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, a trivalent group, a tetravalent group, a pentavalent group or a hexavalent group derived from the arylene group,
A substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, a trivalent group, a tetravalent group, a pentavalent group, or a hexavalent group derived from the heterocyclic group, or Two groups selected from the group consisting of a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring atoms and a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms are bonded together. These are a divalent group formed, a trivalent group, a tetravalent group, a pentavalent group, or a hexavalent group derived from the divalent group.
L 32 is
single bond,
a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms,
It is a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
n 3 is 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5.
When L 31 is a single bond, n 3 is 1, and L 32 is bonded to the carbon atom of the 6-membered ring in the general formula (601).
When a plurality of L 32s exist, the plurality of L 32s may be the same or different.
* is a bonding site with the carbon atom of the 6-membered ring in the general formula (601).
In formula (601) and formula (601A), R 901 , R 902 , R 903 , R 904 , R 905 , R 906 , R 907 , R 908 , R 909 , R 931 , R 932 , R 933 , R 934 , R 935 , R 936 and R 937 are each independently,
hydrogen atom,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
When a plurality of R 901s exist, the plurality of R 901s may be the same or different. When a plurality of R 902s exist, the plurality of R 902s may be the same or different. When a plurality of R 903s exist, the plurality of R 903s may be the same or different. When a plurality of R 904s exist, the plurality of R 904s may be the same or different. When a plurality of R 905s exist, the plurality of R 905s may be the same or different. When a plurality of R 906s exist, the plurality of R 906s may be the same or different. When a plurality of R 907s exist, the plurality of R 907s may be the same or different. When a plurality of R 908s exist, the plurality of R 908s may be the same or different. When a plurality of R 909s exist, the plurality of R 909s may be the same or different. When a plurality of R 931s exist, the plurality of R 931s may be the same or different. When a plurality of R 932s exist, the plurality of R 932s may be the same or different. When a plurality of R 933s exist, the plurality of R 933s may be the same or different. When a plurality of R 934s exist, the plurality of R 934s may be the same or different. When a plurality of R 935s exist, the plurality of R 935s may be the same or different. When a plurality of R 936s exist, the plurality of R 936s may be the same or different. When a plurality of R 937s exist, the plurality of R 937s may be the same or different. )
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000052
 　式（６１１）において、
　Ｙ３１～Ｙ３６は、それぞれ独立に、ＣＲ３又は窒素原子である。
　但し、Ｙ３１～Ｙ３６のうち１つ以上が窒素原子である。
　Ｒ３が複数存在する場合、複数のＲ３のうちの隣接する２つ以上からなる組の１組以上が、
互いに結合して、置換もしくは無置換の単環を形成するか、
互いに結合して、置換もしくは無置換の縮合環を形成するか、又は
互いに結合しない。
　前記置換もしくは無置換の単環を形成せず、かつ、前記置換もしくは無置換の縮合環を形成しないＲ３は、それぞれ独立に、
水素原子、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数１～５０のアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数１～５０のハロアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数２～５０のアルケニル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数２～５０のアルキニル基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数３～５０のシクロアルキル基、
－Ｓｉ（Ｒ９０１）（Ｒ９０２）（Ｒ９０３）で表される基、
－Ｏ－（Ｒ９０４）で表される基、
－Ｓ－（Ｒ９０５）で表される基、
－Ｎ（Ｒ９０６）（Ｒ９０７）で表される基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数７～５０のアラルキル基、
－Ｃ（＝Ｏ）Ｒ９０８で表される基、
－ＣＯＯＲ９０９で表される基、
ハロゲン原子、
シアノ基、
ニトロ基、
－Ｐ（＝Ｏ）（Ｒ９３１）（Ｒ９３２）で表される基、
－Ｇｅ（Ｒ９３３）（Ｒ９３４）（Ｒ９３５）で表される基、
－Ｂ（Ｒ９３６）（Ｒ９３７）で表される基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリール基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の複素環基、又は
下記式（６１１Ａ）で表される基である。
　Ｒ９０１～Ｒ９０７は、前記式（１１）で定義した通りである。
　Ｒ９０８、Ｒ９０９、及びＲ９３１～Ｒ９３７は、前記式（６０１）で定義した通りである。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000053
 　式（６１１Ａ）において、
　ＲＢは、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数１～５０のアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数１～５０のハロアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数２～５０のアルケニル基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数２～５０のアルキニル基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数３～５０のシクロアルキル基、
－Ｓｉ（Ｒ９０１）（Ｒ９０２）（Ｒ９０３）で表される基、
－Ｏ－（Ｒ９０４）で表される基、
－Ｓ－（Ｒ９０５）で表される基、
－Ｎ（Ｒ９０６）（Ｒ９０７）で表される基、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数７～５０のアラルキル基、
－Ｃ（＝Ｏ）Ｒ９０８で表される基、
－ＣＯＯＲ９０９で表される基、
ハロゲン原子、
シアノ基、
ニトロ基、
－Ｐ（＝Ｏ）（Ｒ９３１）（Ｒ９３２）で表される基、
－Ｇｅ（Ｒ９３３）（Ｒ９３４）（Ｒ９３５）で表される基、
－Ｂ（Ｒ９３６）（Ｒ９３７）で表される基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリール基、又は
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の複素環基である。
　ＲＢが複数存在するとき、複数のＲＢは、互いに同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。
　Ｒ９０１～Ｒ９０７は、前記式（１１）で定義した通りである。
　Ｒ９０８、Ｒ９０９、及びＲ９３１～Ｒ９３７は、前記式（６０１）で定義した通りである。
　Ｌ３１は、
単結合、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリーレン基、当該アリーレン基から誘導される３価の基、４価の基、５価の基もしくは６価の基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の２価の複素環基、当該複素環基から誘導される、３価の基、４価の基、５価の基もしくは６価の基、又は
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリーレン基、及び置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の２価の複素環基からなる群から選択される２つの基が結合して形成される２価の基、当該２価の基から誘導される３価の基、４価の基、５価の基もしくは６価の基である。
　Ｌ３２は、
単結合、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリーレン基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の２価の複素環基である。
　ｎ３は、１、２、３、４又は５である。
　Ｌ３１が単結合の場合、ｎ３は１であり、Ｌ３２が前記一般式（６１１）中における６員環の炭素原子と結合する。
　Ｌ３２が複数存在するとき、複数のＬ３２は、互いに同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。
　＊は、前記一般式（６１１）中における６員環の炭素原子との結合部位である。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000052
 In formula (611),
Y 31 to Y 36 are each independently CR 3 or a nitrogen atom.
However, one or more of Y 31 to Y 36 is a nitrogen atom.
When a plurality of R 3s exist, one or more of the sets consisting of two or more adjacent ones of the plurality of R 3s are
bond to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted monocycle,
They may be bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted fused ring, or they may not be bonded to each other.
Each R 3 that does not form a substituted or unsubstituted monocyclic ring and does not form a substituted or unsubstituted fused ring is independently:
hydrogen atom,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted haloalkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,
A group represented by -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),
A group represented by -O-(R 904 ),
A group represented by -S-(R 905 ),
A group represented by -N(R 906 )(R 907 ),
a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group having 7 to 50 carbon atoms,
-C(=O)R A group represented by 908 ,
- A group represented by COOR 909 ,
halogen atom,
cyano group,
nitro group,
A group represented by -P(=O)(R 931 )(R 932 ),
-Ge(R 933 )(R 934 )(R 935 ),
A group represented by -B(R 936 )(R 937 ),
a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms,
It is a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, or a group represented by the following formula (611A).
R 901 to R 907 are as defined in formula (11) above.
R 908 , R 909 , and R 931 to R 937 are as defined in the above formula (601).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000053
 In formula (611A),
RB is
Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted haloalkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,
A group represented by -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),
A group represented by -O-(R 904 ),
A group represented by -S-(R 905 ),
A group represented by -N(R 906 )(R 907 ),
a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group having 7 to 50 carbon atoms,
-C(=O)R A group represented by 908 ,
- A group represented by COOR 909 ,
halogen atom,
cyano group,
nitro group,
A group represented by -P(=O)(R 931 )(R 932 ),
-Ge(R 933 )(R 934 )(R 935 ),
A group represented by -B(R 936 )(R 937 ),
A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
When a plurality of R B 's exist, the plurality of R B 's may be the same or different.
R 901 to R 907 are as defined in formula (11) above.
R 908 , R 909 , and R 931 to R 937 are as defined in the above formula (601).
L 31 is
single bond,
A substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, a trivalent group, a tetravalent group, a pentavalent group or a hexavalent group derived from the arylene group,
A substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, a trivalent group, a tetravalent group, a pentavalent group, or a hexavalent group derived from the heterocyclic group, or Two groups selected from the group consisting of a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring atoms and a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms are bonded together. These are a divalent group formed, a trivalent group, a tetravalent group, a pentavalent group, or a hexavalent group derived from the divalent group.
L 32 is
single bond,
a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms,
It is a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
n3 is 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5.
When L 31 is a single bond, n 3 is 1, and L 32 is bonded to the carbon atom of the 6-membered ring in the general formula (611).
When a plurality of L 32s exist, the plurality of L 32s may be the same or different.
* is a bonding site with the carbon atom of the 6-membered ring in the general formula (611).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000054
 （式（７０１）において、
　ｂは、１～３の整数である。
　Ｒ２０１、Ｒ２０２、Ｒ２０６～Ｒ２０９のうちいずれか１つは、Ｌ２に結合する単結合である。
　前記Ｌ２に結合する単結合ではないＲ２０１、Ｒ２０２、及びＲ２０６～Ｒ２０９のうちの隣接する２つ以上の１組以上は、互いに結合して、置換もしくは無置換の飽和又は不飽和の環を形成するか、あるいは置換もしくは無置換の飽和又は不飽和の環を形成しない。
　前記Ｌ２に結合する単結合ではなく、前記置換もしくは無置換の飽和又は不飽和の環を形成しないＲ２０１、Ｒ２０２、及びＲ２０６～Ｒ２０９は、それぞれ独立に、水素原子又は置換基Ｒである。
　ｂが１である場合、Ｌ２は、
単結合、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数１～３０の直鎖状、分岐鎖状もしくは環状の２価の脂肪族炭化水素基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～４０の２価の芳香族炭化水素環基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～４０の２価の複素環基、
前記芳香族炭化水素環基から選ばれる２個から３個の基が結合してなる２価の多重連結基、
前記複素環基から選ばれる２個から３個の基が結合してなる２価の多重連結基、又は
前記芳香族炭化水素環基及び前記複素環基から選ばれる２個から３個の基が結合してなる２価の多重連結基である。
　ｂが２又は３である場合、Ｌ２は、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数１～３０の直鎖状、分岐鎖状もしくは環状の脂肪族炭化水素基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～４０の芳香族炭化水素環基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～４０の複素環基、
前記芳香族炭化水素環基から選ばれる２個から３個の基が結合してなる多重連結基、
前記複素環基から選ばれる２個から３個の基が結合してなる多重連結基、又は
前記芳香族炭化水素環基及び前記複素環基から選ばれる２個から３個の基が結合してなる多重連結基である。
　前記多重連結基を構成する前記芳香族炭化水素環基及び前記複素環基は、互いに同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。
　前記多重連結基を構成する前記芳香族炭化水素環基及び前記複素環基のうちの隣接する２つ以上の１組以上が、互いに結合して、置換もしくは無置換の飽和又は不飽和の環を形成するか、あるいは置換もしくは無置換の飽和又は不飽和の環を形成しない。
　Ａｒ２は、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～４０の芳香族炭化水素基、又は
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～４０の複素環基である。
　Ａｒ２とＬ２は、互いに結合して、置換もしくは無置換の飽和又は不飽和の環を形成するか、あるいは置換もしくは無置換の飽和又は不飽和の環を形成しない。
　置換基Ｒは、前記式（３０１）で定義した通りである。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000054
 (In formula (701),
b is an integer from 1 to 3.
Any one of R 201 , R 202 , R 206 to R 209 is a single bond bonded to L 2 .
One or more pairs of adjacent two or more of R 201 , R 202 , and R 206 to R 209 that are not single bonds bonded to L 2 are bonded to each other and are substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated. or does not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring.
R 201 , R 202 , and R 206 to R 209 that are not a single bond bonded to L 2 and do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a substituent R It is.
When b is 1, L 2 is
single bond,
Substituted or unsubstituted linear, branched or cyclic divalent aliphatic hydrocarbon group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted divalent aromatic hydrocarbon ring group having 6 to 40 ring carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 40 ring atoms,
A divalent multiple linking group formed by bonding two to three groups selected from the aromatic hydrocarbon ring groups,
A divalent multiple linking group formed by bonding 2 to 3 groups selected from the above heterocyclic groups, or 2 to 3 groups selected from the above aromatic hydrocarbon cyclic groups and the above heterocyclic groups. It is a divalent multiple linking group formed by bonding.
When b is 2 or 3, L 2 is
Substituted or unsubstituted linear, branched or cyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring group having 6 to 40 ring carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 40 ring atoms;
a multiple linking group formed by bonding two to three groups selected from the aromatic hydrocarbon ring groups,
A multiple linking group formed by bonding two to three groups selected from the above heterocyclic groups, or a multi-linking group formed by bonding two to three groups selected from the aromatic hydrocarbon ring group and the above heterocyclic group. It is a multiple linking group.
The aromatic hydrocarbon ring group and the heterocyclic group constituting the multiple linking group may be the same or different.
At least one set of two or more adjacent ones of the aromatic hydrocarbon ring group and the heterocyclic group constituting the multiple linking group are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring. or do not form substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated rings.
Ar 2 is
A substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 40 ring atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 40 ring atoms.
Ar 2 and L 2 combine with each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring.
The substituent R is as defined in the above formula (301).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000055
 （式（７１１）において、
　Ｘ１は窒素原子又はＣＲ１である。
　Ｘ２は窒素原子又はＣＲ２である。
　Ｘ３は窒素原子又はＣＲ３である。
　Ｘ４は窒素原子又はＣＲ４である。
　Ｘ５は窒素原子又はＣＲ５である。
　Ｘ６は窒素原子又はＣＲ６である。
　ただし、Ｘ１～Ｘ６の少なくとも１つは窒素原子である。
　Ｒ１～Ｒ６の１～３個は、それぞれ独立に、下記式（７１２）～（７１５）のいずれかで表される基である。
　下記式（７１２）～（７１５）のいずれかで表される基ではないＲ１～Ｒ６は、それぞれ独立に、水素原子又は置換基Ｒである。
　Ｒ１～Ｒ６のうちの隣接する２つ以上の１組以上は、互いに結合して、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数１０～３０の縮合芳香族炭化水素環、
置換もしくは無置換の非縮合芳香族炭化水素環、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数９～３０の縮合芳香族複素環、又は、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５又は６の非縮合芳香族複素環を形成するか、あるいは前記環を形成しない。
　置換基Ｒは、前記式（３０１）で定義した通りである。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000056
 （式（７１２）～（７１５）において、
　Ｌ１、Ｌ３、Ｌ６、Ｌ８及びＬ９は、それぞれ独立に、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数１０～３０の縮合アリール基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～３０の非縮合アリール基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数９～３２の縮合ヘテロアリール基、又は
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～３０の非縮合ヘテロアリール基である。
　Ｌ２、Ｌ４、及びＬ５は、それぞれ独立に、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数１０～３０の縮合アリーレン基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～３０の非縮合アリーレン基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数９～３０の縮合ヘテロアリーレン基、又は
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～３０の非縮合ヘテロアリーレン基である。
　Ｌ７は、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数１０～３０の縮合芳香族炭化水素環、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数１０～３０の非縮合芳香族炭化水素環、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数９～３０の縮合芳香族複素環、又は
置換もしくは無置換の、環形成原子数５又は６の、３価の非縮合芳香族複素環基である。）
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000055
 (In formula (711),
X 1 is a nitrogen atom or CR 1 .
X2 is a nitrogen atom or CR2 .
X3 is a nitrogen atom or CR3 .
X 4 is a nitrogen atom or CR 4 .
X5 is a nitrogen atom or CR5 .
X6 is a nitrogen atom or CR6 .
However, at least one of X 1 to X 6 is a nitrogen atom.
1 to 3 of R 1 to R 6 are each independently a group represented by any of the following formulas (712) to (715).
R 1 to R 6 that are not groups represented by any of the following formulas (712) to (715) are each independently a hydrogen atom or a substituent R.
One or more pairs of adjacent two or more of R 1 to R 6 are bonded to each other,
Substituted or unsubstituted fused aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 10 to 30 ring carbon atoms,
substituted or unsubstituted non-fused aromatic hydrocarbon ring,
A substituted or unsubstituted fused aromatic heterocycle having 9 to 30 ring atoms, or
A substituted or unsubstituted non-fused aromatic heterocycle having 5 or 6 ring atoms is formed, or the ring is not formed.
The substituent R is as defined in the above formula (301).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000056
 (In formulas (712) to (715),
L 1 , L 3 , L 6 , L 8 and L 9 are each independently,
Substituted or unsubstituted fused aryl group having 10 to 30 ring carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted non-fused aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms;
A substituted or unsubstituted fused heteroaryl group having 9 to 32 ring atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted non-fused heteroaryl group having 5 to 30 ring atoms.
L 2 , L 4 , and L 5 are each independently,
a substituted or unsubstituted fused arylene group having 10 to 30 ring carbon atoms;
a substituted or unsubstituted non-fused arylene group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms;
A substituted or unsubstituted fused heteroarylene group having 9 to 30 ring atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted non-fused heteroarylene group having 5 to 30 ring atoms.
L7 is
Substituted or unsubstituted fused aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 10 to 30 ring carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted non-fused aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 10 to 30 ring carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted fused aromatic heterocyclic group having 9 to 30 ring atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted trivalent non-fused aromatic heterocyclic group having 5 or 6 ring atoms. )
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000057
 （式（７２１）において、
　Ａは、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数１０～３０の縮合アリール基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～３０の非縮合アリール基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数９～３０の縮合ヘテロアリール基、又は
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～３０の非縮合ヘテロアリール基である。
　Ｌは、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数１０～３０の縮合アリーレン基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～３０の非縮合アリーレン基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数９～３０の縮合ヘテロアリーレン基、又は
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～３０の非縮合ヘテロアリーレン基である。
　ｎは、０～２の整数である。
　ｎが０のとき、Ｌは、単結合である。
　ｎが２のとき、２つのＬは、同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。
　Ａｒは、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数１０～３０の縮合アリーレン基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～３０の非縮合アリーレン基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数９～３０の縮合ヘテロアリーレン基、又は
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～３０の非縮合ヘテロアリーレン基である。）
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000057
 (In formula (721),
A is
Substituted or unsubstituted fused aryl group having 10 to 30 ring carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted non-fused aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms;
A substituted or unsubstituted fused heteroaryl group having 9 to 30 ring atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted non-fused heteroaryl group having 5 to 30 ring atoms.
L is
a substituted or unsubstituted fused arylene group having 10 to 30 ring carbon atoms;
a substituted or unsubstituted non-fused arylene group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms;
A substituted or unsubstituted fused heteroarylene group having 9 to 30 ring atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted non-fused heteroarylene group having 5 to 30 ring atoms.
n is an integer from 0 to 2.
When n is 0, L is a single bond.
When n is 2, the two L's may be the same or different.
Ar is
a substituted or unsubstituted fused arylene group having 10 to 30 ring carbon atoms;
a substituted or unsubstituted non-fused arylene group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms;
A substituted or unsubstituted fused heteroarylene group having 9 to 30 ring atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted non-fused heteroarylene group having 5 to 30 ring atoms. )
　一実施形態において、第１の有機化合物と第２の有機化合物としては、それぞれ独立に、下記（９Ａ群）に含まれる化合物から選択される１以上の化合物を使用することもできる。なお、本願明細書における第１の有機化合物と第２の有機化合物は、それぞれ独立に、下記（９Ａ群）に含まれる化合物から選択される１以上の化合物に限定されるものではなく、これらでなくてもよい。 In one embodiment, as the first organic compound and the second organic compound, one or more compounds selected from the compounds included in the following (Group 9A) can also be used independently. In addition, the first organic compound and the second organic compound in the present specification are not limited to one or more compounds selected from the compounds included in the following (Group 9A), but are You don't have to.
（９Ａ群）
クアテルナフタレン；（ビナフタレンイル）（ナフチル）ベンゼン；テルナフタレン；（ビナフタレンイル）（ナフチル）ベンゼン；（ビナフタレンイル）（ナフチル）ベンゼン；クアテルナフタレン；クアテルナフタレン；クアテルナフタレン；クアテルナフタレン；（テルナフタレンイル）（ナフチル）ベンゼン；［ビス（イソプロピルナフタレンイル）］ビフェニル；［（テルナフタレンイル）］ビフェニル；（テルナフタレンイル）（ナフチル）ベンゼン；（テルナフタレンイル）（ナフチル）ベンゼン；ジフェニルフェナントレン；テトラフェニルフェナントレン；ジメチルビス（メチルフェニル）フェナントレン；ビス（トリフルオロメチル）ビス（トリフルオロメチルフェニル）フェナントレン；ジメトキシビス（メトキシフェニル）フェナントレン；ジフェニルビス（ビフェニリル）フェナントレン；ジフェニルビス（メチルフェニル）フェナントレン；ジメチル（ビフェニリル）フェナントレン；メチルフェニルメチルフェニル（ビフェニリル）フェナントレン；ジ（ナフチル）フェナントレン；ジ（ピリジル）フェナントレン；ジ（ｔｅｒｔブチル）ジフェニルフェナントレン；ジスチリルフェナントレン；シアノフェナントレン；ビス（ジフェニルビニル）フェナントレン；（ビナフタレンイル）（フェナントレンイル）ベンゼン；ジ（フェナントレンイル）ナフタレン；ビス（ジフェニルフェナントレンイル）ナフタレン；［ジ（フェナントレンイル）］ビナフタレン；（ビナフタレンイル）フェナントレン；ジ（フェナントレンイル）ベンゼン；ジ（フェナントレンイル）ナフタレン；（ナフチル）（フェナントレンイル）フェナントレン；（ナフチル）（フェナントレンイル）フェナントレン；ジフェニル（ナフチル）（フェナントレンイル）フェナントレン；（ナフチル）（フェナントレンイル）ジフェニルフェナントレン；フェニル（フェナントレンイル）ナフタレン；ジフェニルジ（フェナントレンイル）ナフタレン；ナフチル（フェナントレンイルフェニル）フェナントレン；［ジ（フェナントレンイル）］ビフェニル；（ナフチル）ジ（フェナントレンイル）ベンゼン；（ナフチル）ジ（フェナントレンイル）ベンゼン；トリス（フェナントレンイル）ナフタレン；［（フェニル）ナフタレンイル］フェニルフェナントレン；［（フェニル）ナフタレンイル］（ナフチル）フェナントレン；（ビナフタレンイル）（ナフチル）フェナントレン；（ビナフタレンイル）（フェナントレンイル）フェナントレン；［ジ（ナフチル）］ビフェナントレン；（ナフチル）テルフェナントレン；（フェニルフェナントレンイル）（フェナントレンイル）ベンゼン；（ジフェニルビナフタレンイル）（ナフチル）フェナントレン；［ジ（ナフチル）ジフェニル］ビフェナントレン；［ジ（ナフチル）ジフェニル］ビフェナントレン；（ビナフタレンイル）（ナフチル）フェナントレン；［（ナフチル）フェニル］（ナフチル）フェナントレン；［（ビナフタレンイル）（フェナントレンイル）ビフェニル；
［（フェナントレンイル）フェニル］（ナフチルフェニル）フェナントレン；ビス［（フェナントレンイル）フェニル］ナフタレン；ビス［（フェナントレンイル）フェニル］ナフタレン；ビス［（フェナントレンイル）フェニル］ナフタレン；ビス［（フェナントレンイル）フェニル］ナフタレン；ビス［（フェナントレンイル）フェニル］フェナントレン；ビス［（フェナントレンイル）フェニル］ナフタレン；ビス［（フェナントレンイル）フェニル］ナフタレン；ビス［（フェナントレンイル）フェニル］ナフタレン；（ビナフタレンイル［（ビフェニルイル）フェナントレンイル］ベンゼン；（ナフチル［（フェナントレンイル）ナフタレンイル］ベンゼン；［（フェナントレンイル）ナフタレンイル］（フェナントレンイル）ベンゼン；（ビナフタレンイル）（フェナントレンイル）ベンゼン；（ビナフタレンイル）（フェナントレンイル）ベンゼン；［（フェナントレンイルナフタレンイル］（フェナントレンイル）ベンゼン；（ビナフタレンイル）（フェナントレンイル）ベンゼン；（ビナフタレンイル）（フェナントレンイル）ベンゼン；［（フェナントレンイルナフタレンイル］（フェナントレンイル）ベンゼン；（ビナフタレンイル）（フェナントレンイル）ベンゼン；（ビナフタレンイル）（フェナントレンイル）ベンゼン；（ビナフタレンイル）（フェナントレンイル）ベンゼン；［（フェナントレンイルナフタレンイル］（フェナントレンイル）ベンゼン；［（フェニルナフタレンイル］（フェナントレンイル）ベンゼン；エチル［エチル（ビナフタレンイル）］（フェナントレンイル）ベンゼン；［（フェニル）ビナフタレンイル］フェナントレン；［ビス（フェナントレンイル）］ビナフタレン；（ベンゾフェナントレンイル（フェナントレンイル）ビナフタレン；（ベンゾクリセンイル）｛［（ｔｅｒｔブチルジメチルシリル）フェナントレンイル］ナフタレンイル｝ベンゼン；［フェニル（フェナントレンイル）］ビナフタレン；（フェナントレンイルフェニル）ビナフタレン；（テルナフタレンイル）フェナントレン；［ビス（フェナントレンイル）］ビナフタレン；［ビス（フェナントレンイル）］ビナフタレン；［（フェナントレンイル）（フェナントレンイル）］ビナフタレン；［ビス（フェナントレンイル）］ビナフタレン；（テルナフタレンイル）フェナントレン；
（テルナフタレンイル）フェナントレン；（テルナフタレンイル）フェナントレン；［ビス（フェナントレンイル）］ビナフタレン；｛ビス［（トリメチルシリル）フェナントレンイル］｝ビナフタレン；［ビス（フェナントレンイル）］ビフェニル；［（ナフチル）（フェナントレンイル）］ビフェニル；［（フェナントレンイル）（フェナントレンイル）］ビフェニル；［ビス（フェナントレンイル）］ビフェニル；［ビス（フェナントレンイル）］ビフェニル；［（フェナントレンイル）（ナフチル）］ビフェニル；［ジメチルビス（フェナントレンイル）］ビフェニル；［（ジメチルフェナントレンイル（メチルフェナントレンイル）］ビフェニル；［ビス（ジイソプロピルフェナントレンイル）］ビフェニル；［（フェナントレンイル）（トリメチルシリルナフタレンイル）］ビフェニル；［ジフルオロビス（フェナントレンイル）］ビフェニル；［ジシアノビス（フェナントレンイル）］ビフェニル；［（フェナントレンイル［（ナフチル）フェニル］］ビナフタレン；［（ビフェニルイル（フェナントレンイル）］ビナフタレン；｛［（フェナントレンイル）フェニル］（フェナントレンイル］ビナフタレン；｛［（フェナントレンイル）フェニル］（フェナントレンイル］ビナフタレン；｛［（フェナントレンイル）フェニル］フェニル］ビナフタレン；ジ（ナフチル）クリセン；ジ（ナフチル）クリセン；（ナフチル）（ナフチル）クリセン；ジ（フェナントレンイル）クリセン；（ナフチル）（フェナントレンイル）クリセン；（ナフチル）（フェナントレンイル）クリセン；ビス［（ナフチル）フェニル］クリセン；ビス［（ナフチル）フェニル］クリセン；［（ナフチル）フェニル］［（ナフチル）フェニル］クリセン；（ナフチル［（ナフチル）フェニル］クリセン；［（ナフチル）フェニル］（フェニルナフタレンイル）クリセン；［（ナフチル）フェニル］（ナフチル）クリセン；ビス（フェニルナフタレンイル）クリセン；ビス［（ビフェニルイル）フェニル］クリセン；ビス（フェニルナフタレンイル）クリセン；（フェニルナフタレンイル［（フェニルナフタレンイル）フェニル］クリセン；ビス［（ベンゾフェナントレンイル）フェニル］クリセン；［（ナフチル）フェニル］［（ナフチル）フェニル］クリセン；ビス［（ナフチル）フェニル］クリセン；ビス［（ナフチル）フェニル］クリセン；フェニル［（フェナントレンイル）ナフタレンイル］クリセン；ビス（フェニルクリセンイル）ナフタレン；ジ（ナフチル）クリセン；（ナフチル）（ナフチル）クリセン；ジ（ナフチル）クリセン；
（ナフチル）（フェナントレンイル）クリセン；ジ（フェナントレンイル）クリセン；（ナフチル）（フェナントレンイル）クリセン；ジフェニルジ（ナフチル）クリセン；フェニル（ナフチル）（ナフチル）クリセン；フェニルジ（ナフチル）クリセン；フェニル（フェナントレンイル）（ナフチル）クリセン；イソプロピルジ（フェナントレンイル）クリセン；ジ（ナフチル）（フェナントレンイル）クリセン；フェニルジ（フェナントレンイル）クリセン；（フェナントレンイル）（ナフチル）ピセン；［（ビフェニルイルナフタレンイル］クリセン；（クリセンイル［（フェナントレンイル）ナフタレンイル］ベンゼン；［（クリセンイル（フェナントレンイル）］ビナフタレン；ビス（クリセンイル）ビフェニル；｛フェニル［（シクロヘキシルクリセンイル）フェニル］ビナフタレン；｛フェニル［（クリセンイル）フェニル］ビナフタレン；（ピセンイル）｛（フェナントレンイル）フェニル｝ナフタレン；ジフェニルベンゾフェナントレン；ジ（ナフチル）ベンゾフェナントレン；ビス（フェニルナフタレンイル）ベンゾフェナントレン；ビス（フェニルナフタレンイル）ベンゾフェナントレン；（フェニルナフタレンイル（ナフチル）ベンゾフェナントレン；［（ナフチル）フェニル］（ナフチル）ベンゾフェナントレン；ビス［（ナフチル）フェニル］ベンゾフェナントレン；ビス［（ナフチル）フェニル］ベンゾフェナントレン；（ベンゾフェナントレンイル（フェナントレンイル）ベンゼン；［（ナフチル）フェニル］［（ナフチル）フェニル］ベンゾフェナントレン；（ベンゾフェナントレンイル（フェナントレンイル）ベンゼン；ジフェニルベンゾフェナントレン；ジ（ナフチル）ベンゾフェナントレン；（ベンゾフェナントレンイル（フェナントレンイル）ビフェニル；ジ（ナフチル）ベンゾフェナントレン；（ナフチルフェニル（フェナントレンイル）ベンゾフェナントレン；ジ（ナフチル）ベンゾクリセン；ジ（ナフチル）ベンゾクリセン；（ベンゾフェナントレンイル（ナフチルフェナントレンイル）ベンゼン；（ベンゾクリセンイル（フェニルナフタレンイル）ベンゼン；［（ベンゾクリセンイル（ベンゾフェナントレンイル）］ビナフタレン；［（ベンゾフェナントレンイル（ナフチル）］ビフェニル；［（ベンゾフェナントレンイル（ベンゾフェナントレンイル）］ビフェニル；［（フェナントレンイル）フェニル］（ベンゾフェナントレンイル）ナフタレン；
［（フェナントレンイル）（ベンゾクリセンイル）］ビナフタレン；［ジ（ベンゾクリセンイル）］ビフェニル；ジフェニルベンゾクリセン；ビス［（ナフチル）フェニル］ベンゾクリセン；ビス［（ナフチル）フェニル］ベンゾクリセン；ジ（ナフチル）ベンゾクリセン；ビス（フェニルナフタレンイル）ベンゾクリセン；ジフェニルヘリセン；ジ（ナフチル）ヘリセン；ジ（ナフチル）ヘリセン；ジ（ナフチル）（フルオランテンイル）ベンゼン；ジフェニル［（ナフチル）フェニル］フルオランテン；ビス［（ナフチル）フェニル］フルオランテン；フェニル（フェナントレンイル）フルオランテン；ナフチルテトラフェニルフルオランテン；フェナントレンイルテトラフェニルフルオランテン；ジフェニル［（ナフチル）フェニル］フルオランテン；ジイソプロピルジフェニル［（ナフチル）フェニル］フルオランテン；ジフェニル［（フェナントレンイル）フェニル］フルオランテン；ジ（ナフチル）フルオランテン；（ナフチル）（（ナフチル）フェニル）フルオランテン；（ナフチルビス［（ナフチル）フェニル］フルオランテン；（ナフチル）（フェナントレンイル）フルオランテン；（ナフチル）（ナフチル）フルオランテン；（ビフェニルイル（ナフチル）フルオランテン；［（フェニルビフェニルイル］（ナフチル）フルオランテン；［（フェニルビフェニルイル］（ナフチル）フルオランテン；（ビフェニルイル（テルベンゼンイル）フルオランテン；ジ（フルオランテンイル）ナフタレン；［（ベンゾフルオランテンイル）ナフタレンイル］［（ナフチル）フェニル］フェナントレン；ジフェニルジ（フルオランテンイル）ナフタレン；｛［（ベンゾフルオランテンイル）ビフェニルイル］｝［（ベンゾフルオランテンイル）フェニル］ナフタレン；［（ベンゾフルオランテンイル（フェナントレンイル）］ビフェニル；［ジ（フルオランテンイル）］ビナフタレン；［（フルオランテンイル）フェニル］（フェナントレンイル）ナフタレン；［（フェナントレンイル）フェニル］（フルオランテンイル）ナフタレン；［ジ（フルオランテンイル）］ビフェニル；
｛［（フェナントレンイル）フェニル］（フルオランテンイル）｝ビナフタレン；（ベンゾフルオランテンイル（フェナントレンイル）ベンゼン；（ベンゾフルオランテンイル（フェナントレンイル）トリフェニレン；ジ（ナフチル）（ベンゾフルオランテンイル）ベンゼン；（ベンゾフルオランテンイル（ナフチル）ベンゼン；ビス［（ナフチル）フェニル］ベンゾフルオランテン；（フェナントレンイル）ベンゾフルオランテン；テトラフェニルベンゾフルオランテン；テトラフェニルジベンゾフルオランテン；ジフェニル［（ナフチル）フェニル］ベンゾフルオランテン；ジフェニル［（ナフチル）フェニル］ベンゾフルオランテン；ジフェニル［（フェナントレンイル）フェニル］ベンゾフルオランテン；ジフェニルベンゾフルオランテン；ビス［（フェニル）ビフェニルイル］ジフェニルベンゾフルオランテン；（フェニルジフェニルベンゾフルオランテン；（ジフェニルベンゾフルオランテンイルフェニルナフタレン；ジ（ナフチルジフェニルベンゾフルオランテン；（ビフェニルイルジフェニル［（ナフチル）フェニル］ベンゾフルオランテン；ビス（ビフェニルイルジフェニルベンゾフルオランテン；ジ（メチルスチリル）トリフェニレン；ジスチリルトリフェニレン；トリ（メチルスチリル）トリフェニレン；トリスチリルトリフェニレン；ジフェニルトリフェニレン；（ナフチルフェニルトリフェニレン；ジフェニルトリフェニレン；ヘキサフェニルトリフェニレン；トリフェニルトリフェニレン；トリス（ビフェニルイル）トリフェニレン；テトラフェニルトリフェニレン；（トリフェニレンイル（フェナントレンイルジフェニルフェナントレン；ナフチル（フェナントレンイル）トリフェニレン；（ビフェナントレンイル）トリフェニレン；ビス（トリフェニレンイル）ビナフタレン；［（トリフェニレンイル）フェニル］（フェナントレンイル）ナフタレン；［ビス（トリフェニレンイル）］ビフェニル；［ビス（トリフェニレンイル）］ビフェニル；｛［（トリフェニレンイル）］フェニルフェニル｝ビナフタレン；［（ナフチル）フェニル］［（ナフチル）フェニル］ナフトキノリン；ビス（ナフチルアザベンゾクリセン；ジフェニルジアゾジベンゾフェナントレン；ビス（フェニルナフタレンイル）アセナフトピラジン；ビス（フェニルナフタレンイルジアザベンゾフルオランテン；
ジフェニルアザベンゾフルオランテン；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）ビス（フェニルキノリル）アセチルアセトネート；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）トリス（フェニルイソキノリル）イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）ビス（（ｔｅｒｔブチルフェニル）イソキノリル）アセチルアセトネート；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）ビス（ジフェニルキノキサリル）アセチルアセトネート；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）ビス（ジフェニルテトラヒドロキノキサリル）アセチルアセトネート；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）ビス（ジフェニルピラジン）アセチルアセトネート；オスミウム（ＩＶ）ビス［（トリフェニルメチルトリアゾールイルメチルピリジル］ビス（メチルジフェニルホスホネート）；ルテニウム（Ｖ）ビス［ジピリジル］（フェニルピリジル）；プラチナ（ＩＩ）ビス［（チエニル）ピリジル］；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）ビス［（ベンゾチオフェンイル］ピリジン］アセチルアセトネート；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）ビス（フェニルベンゾチアゾール）アセチルアセトネート；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）トリス（ジフェニルキノキサリル）；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）ビス（フェニルフェナントリジル）アセチルアセトネート；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）ビス（（ビフェニルイル）ピリジン）アセチルアセトネート；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）ビス（フェニルイソキノリル）（アセチルヒドロキシシクロヘキセンオン）；プラチナ（ＩＩ）ビス［フェニレンビス（ジｔｅｒｔブチルサリチリデンイミン］；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）トリス（ジフルオロジベンゾキノリル）アセチルアセトネート；プラチナ（ＩＩ）（オクタエチルポルフィリン）；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）トリス［（フルオロ）フェニルピリジル］；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）ビス［（フルオロ）フェニルピリジル］アセチルアセトネート；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）トリス［（ジフルオロフェニル）ピリジル］；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）トリス［（フルオロフェニルメトキシピリジル］；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）ビス［（フルオロフェニル）ピリジル］［（ジフルオロフェニル）ピリジル］；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）トリス［（ジフルオロフェニルメトキシピリジル］；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）トリス［（フルオロフェニルジフェニルアミノピリジル］；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）トリス［（フルオロフェニルジメチルアミノピリジル］アセチルアセトネート；
イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）トリス［（ジフルオロフェニルメチルピリジル］；プラチナ（ＩＩ）［ジ（ピリジル）ベンジル］（ビフェニルオン］；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）トリス［（メチルフェニルピリジル］；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）トリス［（メチルフェニルピリジル］；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）ビス［フェニルイソキノリル］アセチルアセトネート；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）ビス［フェニルピリジル］アセチルアセトネート；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）ビス［（ビス（トリフルオロメチル）フェニル）ピリジル）（カルボキシラートピリジニウム）；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）ビス［（ジフルオロフェニル）ピリジル）（カルボキシラートピリジニウム）；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）ビス［（ジフルオロフェニル）ピリジル）［（トリフルオロメチル）（ピリジニルトリアゾール）；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）トリス［フェニルピリジル）；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）ビス［フェニルイソキノリル］アセチルアセトネート；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）ビス［（ジフルオロフェニル）ピリジル）［テトラキス（Ｈピラゾールイル）ボロン］；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）トリス［フェニルメチルジヒドロベンゾイミダゾール］；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）トリス［（ジベンゾフランイルメチルイミダゾリン］；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）トリス［（ジメチルフルオレンイルピラゾール］；プラチナ（ＩＩ）ビス（フェニルピリジン）；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）トリス［（トリフルオロフェニル）ピリジル］；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）ビス［（チエニル）ピリジル］アセチルアセトネート；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）ビス（フェニルベンゾオキサゾール）アセチルアセトネート；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）ビス［（ナフチル）ベンゾオキサゾール］アセチルアセトネート；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）ビス［（ベンゾチアゾールイルジメチルアミノクマリル］アセチルアセトネート；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）ビス［（ナフチル）イソキノリル］アセチルアセトネート；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）ビス［（ナフチル）イソキノリル］アセチルアセトネート；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）ビス［（ピリジル）イソキノリル］アセチルアセトネート；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）ビス（フェニルイソキノリル）（フェニルピリジル）；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）トリス［（チエニル）イソキノリル］ (9A group)
Quaternaphthalene; (Binaphthalenyl) (Naphthyl) benzene; Ternaphthalene; (Binaphthalenyl) (Naphthyl) benzene; Ternaphthalene; (ternaphthalenyl) (naphthyl) benzene; [bis(isopropylnaphthalenyl)] biphenyl; [(ternaphthalenyl)] biphenyl; (ternaphthalenyl) (naphthyl) benzene; (ternaphthalenyl) (naphthyl) Benzene; diphenylphenanthrene; tetraphenylphenanthrene; dimethylbis(methylphenyl)phenanthrene; bis(trifluoromethyl)bis(trifluoromethylphenyl)phenanthrene; dimethoxybis(methoxyphenyl)phenanthrene; diphenylbis(biphenylyl)phenanthrene; diphenylbis( Methylphenyl)phenanthrene; dimethyl(biphenylyl)phenanthrene; methylphenylmethylphenyl(biphenylyl)phenanthrene; di(naphthyl)phenanthrene; di(pyridyl)phenanthrene; di(tertbutyl)diphenylphenanthrene; distyrylphenanthrene; cyanophenanthrene; bis(diphenyl) (vinyl)phenanthrene; (binaphthalenyl)(phenanthreneyl)benzene; di(phenanthreneyl)naphthalene; bis(diphenylphenanthreneyl)naphthalene; [di(phenanthrenyl)]binaphthalene; (binaphthalenyl)phenanthrene; di(phenanthreneyl) ) Benzene; Di(phenanthreneyl)naphthalene; (naphthyl)(phenanthreneyl)phenanthrene; (naphthyl)(phenanthrenyl)phenanthrene; phenanthreneyl)naphthalene; diphenyldi(phenanthreneyl)naphthalene; naphthyl(phenanthreneylphenyl)phenanthrene; [di(phenanthreneyl)]biphenyl; (naphthyl)di(phenanthreneyl)benzene; Tris(phenanthreneyl)naphthalene; [(phenyl)naphthalenyl]phenylphenanthrene; [(phenyl)naphthalenyl](naphthyl)phenanthrene; (binaphthalenyl)(naphthyl)phenanthrene; (binaphthalenyl)(phenanthrenyl)phenanthrene; [Di(naphthyl)]biphenanthrene; (naphthyl)terphenanthrene; (phenylphenanthreneyl)(phenanthrenyl)benzene; (naphthyl)diphenyl]biphenanthrene; (binaphthalenyl)(naphthyl)phenanthrene; [(naphthyl)phenyl](naphthyl)phenanthrene; [(binaphthalenyl)(phenanthrenyl)biphenyl;
[(phenanthrenyl)phenyl](naphthylphenyl)phenanthrene; bis[(phenanthrenyl)phenyl]naphthalene; bis[(phenanthrenyl)phenyl]naphthalene; bis[(phenanthrenyl)phenyl]naphthalene; bis[(phenanthrenyl)phenyl ] Naphthalene; bis[(phenanthrenyl)phenyl]phenanthrene; bis[(phenanthrenyl)phenyl]naphthalene; bis[(phenanthrenyl)phenyl]naphthalene; bis[(phenanthrenyl)phenyl]naphthalene; yl)phenanthreneyl]benzene; (naphthyl[(phenanthreneyl)naphthalenyl]benzene; (phenanthreneyl)benzene; [(phenanthreneylnaphthalenyl] (phenanthreneyl)benzene; ) Benzene; (binaphthalenyl) (phenanthreneyl) benzene; (binaphthalenyl) (phenanthrenyl) benzene; (binaphthalenyl) (phenanthreneyl) benzene; (phenylnaphthalenyl) (phenanthrenyl)benzene; ethyl [ethyl (binaphthalenyl)] (phenanthrenyl) benzene; [(phenyl) binaphthalenyl] phenanthrene; [bis(phenanthrenyl)] binaphthalene; (phenanthreneyl)binaphthalene; (benzochrysenyl) {[(tertbutyldimethylsilyl)phenanthrenyl]naphthalenyl}benzene; [phenyl(phenanthrenyl)]binaphthalene; (phenanthrenylphenyl)binaphthalene; Bis(phenanthreneyl)]binaphthalene; [bis(phenanthreneyl)]binaphthalene; [(phenanthreneyl)(phenanthreneyl)]binaphthalene;
(ternaphthalenyl)phenanthrene; (ternaphthalenyl)phenanthrene; [bis(phenanthrenyl)]binaphthalene; [(phenanthrenyl)(phenanthrenyl)]biphenyl; [bis(phenanthrenyl)]biphenyl; [(phenanthreneyl)]biphenyl; [(dimethylphenanthreneyl(methylphenanthrenyl)]biphenyl; [bis(diisopropylphenanthrenyl)]biphenyl; [(phenanthrenyl)(trimethylsilylnaphthalenyl)]biphenyl; [difluorobis(phenanthrenyl)] Biphenyl; [dicyanobis(phenanthrenyl)]biphenyl; [(phenanthrenyl[(naphthyl)phenyl]]binaphthalene; [(biphenylyl(phenanthrenyl)]binaphthalene; {[(phenanthrenyl)phenyl](phenanthrenyl)binaphthalene; [(phenanthrenyl)phenyl](phenanthrenyl]binaphthalene; {[(phenanthrenyl)phenyl]phenyl]binaphthalene; di(naphthyl)chrysene; di(naphthyl)chrysene; (naphthyl)(naphthyl)chrysene; di(phenanthreneyl) Chrysene; (naphthyl)(phenanthreneyl)chrysene; (naphthyl)(phenanthreneyl)chrysene; bis[(naphthyl)phenyl]chrysene; bis[(naphthyl)phenyl]chrysene; [(naphthyl)phenyl] [(naphthyl)phenyl] Chrysene; (naphthyl[(naphthyl)phenyl]chrysene; [(naphthyl)phenyl](phenylnaphthalenyl)chrysene; [(naphthyl)phenyl](naphthyl)chrysene; bis(phenylnaphthalenyl)chrysene; bis[(biphenyl) phenyl]chrysene; bis(phenylnaphthalenyl)chrysene; Bis[(naphthyl)phenyl]chrysene; Bis[(naphthyl)phenyl]chrysene; Phenyl[(phenanthrenyl)naphthalenyl]chrysene; Bis(phenylchrysenyl)naphthalene; Di(naphthyl)chrysene; (naphthyl)(naphthyl) Chrysene; di(naphthyl)chrysene;
(naphthyl)(phenanthreneyl)chrysene; di(phenanthreneyl)chrysene; (naphthyl)(phenanthreneyl)chrysene; diphenyldi(naphthyl)chrysene; Isopropyldi(phenanthrenyl)chrysene; Di(naphthyl)(phenanthrenyl)chrysene; Phenyldi(phenanthrenyl)chrysene; (phenanthrenyl)(naphthyl)picene; [(biphenylnaphthalenyl)chrysene; (chrysenyl[(phenanthrenyl)naphthalenyl]benzene; [(chrysenyl(phenanthrenyl)]binaphthalene; bis(chrysenyl)biphenyl; {phenyl[(cyclohexylchrysenyl)phenyl]binaphthalene; {phenyl[(chrysenyl)phenyl]binaphthalene; (picenyl) {(phenanthreneyl)phenyl}naphthalene; diphenylbenzophenanthrene; di(naphthyl)benzophenanthrene; bis(phenylnaphthalenyl)benzophenanthrene; bis(phenylnaphthalenyl)benzophenanthrene; (phenylnaphthalenyl(naphthyl)benzophenanthrene ; [(naphthyl)phenyl](naphthyl)benzophenanthrene; bis[(naphthyl)phenyl]benzophenanthrene; bis[(naphthyl)phenyl]benzophenanthrene; (Naphthyl)phenyl]benzophenanthrene; phenanthreneyl)benzophenanthrene; di(naphthyl)benzochrysene; di(naphthyl)benzochrysene; (benzophenanthrenyl(naphthylphenanthreneyl)benzene; ] Binaphthalene; [(benzophenanthreneyl(naphthyl)]biphenyl; [(benzophenanthrenyl(benzophenanthrenyl)]biphenyl; [(phenanthrenyl)phenyl](benzophenanthrenyl)naphthalene;
[(phenanthreneyl)(benzochrysenyl)]binaphthalene; [di(benzochrysenyl)]biphenyl; diphenylbenzochrysene; bis[(naphthyl)phenyl]benzochrysene; bis[(naphthyl)phenyl]benzochrysene; di(naphthyl)benzochrysene ; bis(phenylnaphthalenyl)benzochrysene; diphenylhelicene; di(naphthyl)helicene; di(naphthyl)helicene; di(naphthyl)(fluorantheneyl)benzene; diphenyl[(naphthyl)phenyl]fluoranthene; bis[(naphthyl) phenyl]fluoranthene; phenyl(phenanthreneyl)fluoranthene; naphthyltetraphenylfluoranthene; ) phenyl] fluoranthene; di(naphthyl) fluoranthene; (naphthyl) ((naphthyl) phenyl) fluoranthene; (naphthyl bis[(naphthyl) phenyl] fluoranthene; biphenylyl(naphthyl)fluoranthene; [(phenylbiphenylyl](naphthyl)fluoranthene; [(phenylbiphenylyl](naphthyl)fluoranthene; benzofluoranthenyl)naphthaleneyl] [(naphthyl)phenyl]phenanthrene; diphenyldi(fluoranthenyl)naphthalene; {[(benzofluoranthenyl)biphenyl]} [(benzofluoranthenyl)phenyl] Naphthalene; [(benzofluoranthenyl(phenanthreneyl)]biphenyl; [di(fluorantheneyl)]binaphthalene; (fluorantheinyl)naphthalene; [di(fluorantheinyl)]biphenyl;
{[(phenanthreneyl)phenyl](fluorantheneyl)}binaphthalene; (benzofluorantheneyl(phenanthreneyl)benzene; (benzofluorantheneyl(naphthyl)benzene; bis[(naphthyl)phenyl]benzofluoranthene; (phenanthreneyl)benzofluoranthene; tetraphenylbenzofluoranthene; tetraphenyldibenzofluoranthene; diphenyl[(naphthyl)phenyl]benzofluoranthene; diphenyl[(naphthyl)phenyl]benzofluoranthene; diphenyl[(phenanthrenyl)phenyl]benzofluoranthene; diphenylbenzofluoranthene ] diphenylbenzofluoranthene; (phenyl diphenyl benzofluoranthene; (biphenylyldiphenylbenzofluoranthene; di(methylstyryl)triphenylene; distyryltriphenylene; tri(methylstyryl)triphenylene; tristyryltriphenylene; diphenyltriphenylene; (naphthylphenyltriphenylene; diphenyltriphenylene; hexaphenyltriphenylene; triphenyltriphenylene; Tris(biphenylyl)triphenylene; tetraphenyltriphenylene; [(triphenyleneyl)]biphenyl; {[(triphenyleneyl)]phenylphenyl}binaphthalene; [(naphthyl)phenyl][(naphthyl)phenyl]naphthoquinoline; bis( naphthylazabenzochrysene; diphenyldiazodibenzophenanthrene; bis(phenylnaphthalenyl)acenaphthopyrazine; bis(phenylnaphthalenyldiazabenzofluoranthene);
Diphenylazabenzofluoranthene; Iridium(III) bis(phenylquinolyl)acetylacetonate; Iridium(III) tris(phenylisoquinolyl)iridium(III) bis((tertbutylphenyl)isoquinolyl)acetylacetonate; Iridium (III) bis(diphenylquinoxalyl) acetylacetonate; iridium(III) bis(diphenyltetrahydroquinoxalyl) acetylacetonate; iridium(III) bis(diphenylpyrazine) acetylacetonate; osmium(IV) bis[( Triphenylmethyltriazolylmethylpyridyl]bis(methyldiphenylphosphonate);Ruthenium(V)bis[dipyridyl](phenylpyridyl);Platinum(II)bis[(thienyl)pyridyl];Iridium(III)bis[(benzothiophenyl) ] Pyridine] acetylacetonate; Iridium (III) bis(phenylbenzothiazole) acetylacetonate; Iridium (III) tris(diphenylquinoxalyl); Iridium (III) bis(phenylphenanthridyl) acetylacetonate; III) bis((biphenylyl)pyridine) acetylacetonate; iridium(III) bis(phenylisoquinolyl)(acetylhydroxycyclohexenone); platinum(II) bis[phenylenebis(di-tert-butylsalicylidenimine]); Iridium(III) tris(difluorodibenzoquinolyl)acetylacetonate; Platinum(II) (octaethylporphyrin); Iridium(III) tris[(fluoro)phenylpyridyl]; Iridium(III) bis[(fluoro)phenylpyridyl] Acetylacetonate; Iridium(III) tris[(difluorophenyl)pyridyl]; Iridium(III) tris[(fluorophenylmethoxypyridyl]; Iridium(III) bis[(fluorophenyl)pyridyl][(difluorophenyl)pyridyl]; Iridium(III) tris[(difluorophenylmethoxypyridyl]; Iridium(III) tris[(fluorophenyldiphenylaminopyridyl]); Iridium(III) tris[(fluorophenyldimethylaminopyridyl]acetylacetonate;
Iridium(III) Tris[(difluorophenylmethylpyridyl]; Platinum(II)[di(pyridyl)benzyl](biphenylone); Iridium(III) Tris[(methylphenylpyridyl)]; Iridium(III) Tris[(methylphenyl) Iridium(III) bis[phenylpyridyl]acetylacetonate; Iridium(III) bis[(bis(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)pyridyl)(carboxy Iridium(III) bis[(difluorophenyl)pyridyl)(carboxylatepyridinium); Iridium(III)bis[(difluorophenyl)pyridyl)[(trifluoromethyl)(pyridinyltriazole); ) Tris[phenylpyridyl); Iridium(III) bis[phenylisoquinolyl]acetylacetonate; Iridium(III) bis[(difluorophenyl)pyridyl)[tetrakis(H pyrazolyl)boron]; Iridium(III) tris[ Phenylmethyldihydrobenzimidazole]; Iridium(III) Tris[(Dibenzofuranylmethylimidazoline]; Iridium(III) Tris[(Dimethylfluorenylpyrazole)]; Platinum(II) bis(phenylpyridine); Iridium(III) Tris[( Iridium (III) bis[(thienyl)pyridyl]acetylacetonate; Iridium(III) bis(phenylbenzoxazole)acetylacetonate; Iridium(III) bis[(naphthyl)benzoxazole]acetylacetonate Iridium(III) bis[(naphthyl)isoquinolyl]acetylacetonate; Iridium(III) bis[(naphthyl)isoquinolyl]acetylacetonate ; Iridium (III) bis[(pyridyl)isoquinolyl]acetylacetonate; Iridium(III) bis(phenylisoquinolyl) (phenylpyridyl); Iridium(III) tris[(thienyl)isoquinolyl]
　一実施形態において、第１の有機化合物と第２の有機化合物としては、それぞれ独立に、下記（１Ｂ群）～（３５Ｂ群）の各群に含まれる化合物から選択される１以上の化合物を使用することもできる。なお、本願明細書における第１の有機化合物と第２の有機化合物は、それぞれ独立に、下記（１Ｂ群）～（３５Ｂ群）の各群に含まれる化合物から選択される１以上の化合物に限定されるものではなく、これらでなくてもよい。 In one embodiment, the first organic compound and the second organic compound each independently use one or more compounds selected from the compounds included in each of the following groups (Group 1B) to (Group 35B). You can also. Note that the first organic compound and the second organic compound in the present specification are each independently limited to one or more compounds selected from the compounds included in each of the following groups (Group 1B) to (Group 35B). It does not have to be these.
（１Ｂ群）
９，１０－ジ（２－ナフチル）アントラセン）（ＡＤＮ）；２－ｔｅｒｔ－ブチル－９，１０－ジ（２－ナフチル）アントラセン（ＴＢＡＤＮ）；５，６，１１，１２－テトラフェニルテトラセン（ルブレン）；２，５，８，１１－テトラ－ｔｅｒｔ－ブチルペリレン（ＴＢＰ） (Group 1B)
9,10-di(2-naphthyl)anthracene) (ADN); 2-tert-butyl-9,10-di(2-naphthyl)anthracene (TBADN); 5,6,11,12-tetraphenyltetracene (rublen) ); 2,5,8,11-tetra-tert-butylperylene (TBP)
（２Ｂ群）
４，４’－ビス［Ｎ－フェニルアミノ］ビフェニル；４，４’－ビス［（１－ナフチル）－Ｎ－フェニルアミノ］ビフェニル（ＮＢＰ）；５，６，１１，１２－テトラフェニルテトラセン（ルブレン）；９，１０－ビス［Ｎ－（１－フェニルアミノ）ビフェニル］；２，５，８，１１－テトラ－ｔｅｒｔ－ブチルペリレン（ＴＢＰ）；トリス（８－キノリノラト－Ｎ１，Ｏ８）アルミニウム（Ａｌｑ）；クマリン５４５Ｔ (Group 2B)
4,4'-bis[N-phenylamino]biphenyl;4,4'-bis[(1-naphthyl)-N-phenylamino]biphenyl(NBP); 5,6,11,12-tetraphenyltetracene (rublen) ); 9,10-bis[N-(1-phenylamino)biphenyl]; 2,5,8,11-tetra-tert-butylperylene (TBP); tris(8-quinolinolato-N1,O8) aluminum (Alq ); Coumarin 545T
（３Ｂ群）
Ｎ，Ｎ’－ジ（１－ナフチル）－Ｎ，Ｎ’－ジフェニル－（１，１’－ビフェニル）－４，４’－ジアミン（ＮＰＤ）；Ａｌｑ３；１０－（２－ベンゾチアゾリル）－１，１，７，７－テトラメチル－２，３，６，７－テトラヒドロ－１Ｈ，５Ｈ，１１Ｈ－［１］ベンゾピラノ［６，７，８－ｉｊ］キノリジン－１１－オン（Ｃ５４５Ｔ）；ルブレン（５，６，１１，１２－テトラフェニルテトラセン）；４，４’－ビス（２，２－ジフェニルビニル）ビフェニル（ＤＰＶＢｉ） (Group 3B)
N,N'-di(1-naphthyl)-N,N'-diphenyl-(1,1'-biphenyl)-4,4'-diamine (NPD); Alq3; 10-(2-benzothiazolyl)-1, 1,7,7-tetramethyl-2,3,6,7-tetrahydro-1H,5H,11H-[1]benzopyrano[6,7,8-ij]quinolidin-11-one (C545T); , 6,11,12-tetraphenyltetracene); 4,4'-bis(2,2-diphenylvinyl)biphenyl (DPVBi)
（４Ｂ群）
ＴＢＡＤＮ；ＴＢＰ (Group 4B)
TBADN; TBP
（５Ｂ群）
ＴＢＡＤＮ；Ａｌｑ３；ＴＢＰ；５，６，１１，１２－テトラフェニルテトラセン（ルブレン）；４－（ジシアノメチレン）－２－ｔｅｒｔ－ブチル－６－（１，１，７，７－テトラメチルジュロリジン－４－イル－ビニル）－４Ｈ－ピラン（ＤＣＪＴＢ） (Group 5B)
TBADN; Alq3; TBP; 5,6,11,12-tetraphenyltetracene (rublene); 4-(dicyanomethylene)-2-tert-butyl-6-(1,1,7,7-tetramethyljulolidine- 4-yl-vinyl)-4H-pyran (DCJTB)
（６Ｂ群）
テトラセン；テトラフルオロ－テトラシアノ－キノジメタン（Ｆ４－ＴＣＮＱ）；４，４’，４’’－トリス［フェニル（ｍ－トリル）アミノ］トリフェニルアミン；ナフタレンテトラカルボン酸無水物（ＮＴＣＤＡ）；ロイコクリスタルバイオレット（ＬＣＶ）；Ｎ，Ｎ’－ビス（３－メチルフェニル）－Ｎ，Ｎ’－ビス（フェニル）－ベンジジン（ＴＰＤ） (6B group)
Tetracene; Tetrafluoro-tetracyano-quinodimethane (F4-TCNQ); 4,4',4''-tris[phenyl(m-tolyl)amino]triphenylamine; Naphthalenetetracarboxylic anhydride (NTCDA); Leuco Crystal Violet (LCV); N,N'-bis(3-methylphenyl)-N,N'-bis(phenyl)-benzidine (TPD)
（９Ｂ群）
１－（２，２’－ビナフタレン－６－イル）－３－（フェナントレン－９－イル）ベンゼン；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）ビス（２－フェニルキノリル－Ｎ，Ｃ２’）アセチルアセトネート；９－｛３－［６－フェニル－２－フェニルピリミジン－４－イル］－５－（９Ｈ－カルバゾール－９－イル）フェニル｝－９Ｈ－カルバゾール；トリス［２－フェニルピリジナート－Ｃ２，Ｎ］イリジウム（ＩＩＩ） (Group 9B)
1-(2,2'-binaphthalen-6-yl)-3-(phenanthren-9-yl)benzene; Iridium(III) bis(2-phenylquinolyl-N,C 2 ') acetylacetonate; 9- {3-[6-phenyl-2-phenylpyrimidin-4-yl]-5-(9H-carbazol-9-yl)phenyl}-9H-carbazole; Tris[2-phenylpyridinate-C 2 ,N] Iridium(III)
（１０Ｂ群）
１，３－ジ（９Ｈ－カルバゾール－９－イル）ベンゼン；［２，２’－ビス（２’，４’－ジフルオロ－２，３’－ビピリジナト－２－イル）プロパン－Ｃ，Ｎ，Ｎ，Ｃ］白金（ＩＩ）；４，４’，４’’－トリス（Ｎ，Ｎ－（２－ナフチル）－フェニルアミノ）トリフェニルアミン（２－ＴＮＡＴＡ）；２，３，５，６－テトラフルオロ－７，７，８，８－テトラシアノ－キノジメタン（Ｆ４－ＴＣＮＱ）；３，３’－ジ（９Ｈ－カルバゾール－９－イル）－１，１’－ビフェニル；［２－（２’，４’－ジフルオロ－２，３’－ビピリジナト－２－イル）－２－｛６－（５－トリフルオロメチル－１Ｈ－ピラゾール－１－イル）ピリジナト－２－イル－Ｃ，Ｎ，Ｎ，Ｃ｝プロパン－Ｃ，Ｎ，Ｎ，Ｃ］白金（ＩＩ）；［２，２’－ビス（２，３’－ビピリジナト－２－イル）プロパン－Ｃ，Ｎ，Ｎ，Ｃ］白金（ＩＩ）；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）ビス（２－フェニルキノリル－Ｎ，Ｃ２’）アセチルアセトネート；９，１０－ジ（２－ナフチル）アントラセン；２，５，８，１１－テトラ－ｔｅｒｔ－ブチルペリレン；１０－（２－ベンゾチアゾリル）－１，１，７，７－テトラメチル－１１－オキソ－１，２，３，５，６，７－ヘキサヒドロ－１１Ｈ－［１］ベンゾピラノ［６，７，８－ｉｊ］キノリジン－９－イド；２－［６－［２－［（２，３，６，７－テトラヒドロ－１Ｈ，５Ｈ－ベンゾ［ｉｊ］キノリジン）－９－イル］エテニル］－２－メチル－４Ｈ－ピラン－４－イリデン］プロパンジニトリル (10B group)
1,3-di(9H-carbazol-9-yl)benzene; [2,2'-bis(2',4'-difluoro-2,3'-bipyridinat-2-yl)propane-C,N,N , C] Platinum(II); 4,4',4''-tris(N,N-(2-naphthyl)-phenylamino)triphenylamine (2-TNATA); 2,3,5,6-tetra Fluoro-7,7,8,8-tetracyano-quinodimethane (F4-TCNQ); 3,3'-di(9H-carbazol-9-yl)-1,1'-biphenyl;[2-(2',4'-difluoro-2,3'-bipyridinat-2-yl)-2-{6-(5-trifluoromethyl-1H-pyrazol-1-yl)pyridinat-2-yl-C,N,N,C}Propane-C,N,N,C]platinum(II);[2,2'-bis(2,3'-bipyridinato-2-yl)propane-C,N,N,C]platinum(II); Iridium (III) Bis(2-phenylquinolyl-N,C 2 ') acetylacetonate; 9,10-di(2-naphthyl)anthracene; 2,5,8,11-tetra-tert-butylperylene; 10- (2-Benzothiazolyl)-1,1,7,7-tetramethyl-11-oxo-1,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-11H-[1]benzopyrano[6,7,8-ij] Quinolidin-9-ide; 2-[6-[2-[(2,3,6,7-tetrahydro-1H,5H-benzo[ij]quinolidin)-9-yl]ethenyl]-2-methyl-4H- Pyran-4-ylidene]propanedinitrile
（１２Ｂ群）
２－｛４’－トリフェニレニル－［１，１’－ビフェニル］－３－イル｝－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；９－［４，６－ジフェニル－２－ピリジル］－９’－フェニル－３，３’－ビス［９Ｈ－カルバゾール］；９－（１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）－９’－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－３，３’－ビス［９Ｈ－カルバゾール］ (12B group)
2-{4'-triphenylenyl-[1,1'-biphenyl]-3-yl}-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine; 9-[4,6-diphenyl-2-pyridyl]- 9'-phenyl-3,3'-bis[9H-carbazole];9-(1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl)-9'-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-3,3'-bis[9H-carbazole]
（１３Ｂ群）
９－［３’－（トリフェニレン－２－イル）－１，１’－ビフェニル］－９Ｈ－カルバゾール；１１－（４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン－２－イル）－１２－（４’－フェニル－１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－１１Ｈ，１２Ｈ－インドロ［２，３－ａ］カルバゾール (13B group)
9-[3'-(triphenylen-2-yl)-1,1'-biphenyl]-9H-carbazole; 11-(4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazin-2-yl)-12- (4'-phenyl-1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-11H,12H-indolo[2,3-a]carbazole
（１４Ｂ群）
２－（１－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－９Ｈ－カルバゾール－９－イル）－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）ビス（２－（３，５－ジメチルフェニル）－５－（２－メチルプロピル）キノリル－Ｎ，Ｃ２’）アセチルアセトネート；２－（１－（９，９’－ジメチルフルオレン－２－イル）－９Ｈ－カルバゾール－９－イル）－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）ビス（２－（３，５－ジメチルフェニル）キノリル－Ｎ，Ｃ２’）アセチルアセトネート；２－（１－フェニル－９Ｈ－カルバゾール－９－イル）－４－（９，９’－ジメチルフルオレン－２－イル）－６－フェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）ビス（２－（３，５－ジメチルフェニル）キノリル－Ｎ，Ｃ２’）２，２，８，８－テトラメチル－４，６－ノナンジオナート；２－（１－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－９Ｈ－カルバゾール－９－イル）－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）ビス（２－（３，５－ジメチルフェニル）－７－（２－メチルプロピル）キノリル－Ｎ，Ｃ２’）アセチルアセトネート；２－（１－フェニル－９Ｈ－カルバゾール－９－イル）－４－（９，９’－ジメチルフルオレン－２－イル）－６－フェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）ビス（２－（３，５－ジメチルフェニル）－５－シクロペンチルキノリル－Ｎ，Ｃ２’）アセチルアセトネート；２－（１－（１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）－９Ｈ－カルバゾール－９－イル）－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）ビス（２－（３，５－ジメチルフェニル）－６－（２－メチルプロピル）キノリル－Ｎ，Ｃ２’）アセチルアセトネート；
１１－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－１２－（４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン－２－イル）－１１Ｈ，１２Ｈ－インドロ［２，３－ａ］カルバゾール；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）ビス（２－フェニルピリジル－Ｎ，Ｃ２’）（４－メチル－５－（４－フルオロフェニル）－２－フェニルピリジル－Ｎ，Ｃ２’）；１１－フェニル－１２－（４－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－６－フェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン－２－イル）－１１Ｈ，１２Ｈ－インドロ［２，３－ａ］カルバゾール；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）ビス（２－フェニルピリジル－Ｎ，Ｃ２’）（２，５－ジフェニルピリジル－Ｎ，Ｃ２’）；１２－（４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン－２－イル）－１２Ｈ－［１］ベンゾチエノ［２，３－ａ］カルバゾール；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）ビス（２－フェニルピリジル－Ｎ，Ｃ２’）（４－イソプロピル－２，５－ジフェニルピリジル－Ｎ，Ｃ２’）；１１－フェニル－１２－（４－（９，９－ジメチルフルオレン－２－イル）－６－フェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン－２－イル）－１１Ｈ，１２Ｈ－インドロ［２，３－ａ］カルバゾール；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）ビス（２－フェニルピリジル－Ｎ，Ｃ２’）（５－（４－フルオロフェニル）－２－フェニルピリジル－Ｎ，Ｃ２’）；５－フェニル－１１－（４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン－２－イル）－５Ｈ，１１Ｈ－インドロ［３，２－ｂ］カルバゾール；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）ビス（２－フェニルピリジル－Ｎ，Ｃ２’）（４－メチル－２，５－ジフェニルピリジル－Ｎ，Ｃ２’）；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）ビス（２－フェニルピリジル－Ｎ，Ｃ２’）（４－（メチル－ｄ３）－２，５－ジフェニルピリジル－Ｎ，Ｃ２’）；５－フェニル－１１－（４－（９，９－ジメチルフルオレン－２－イル）－６－フェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン－２－イル）－５Ｈ，１１Ｈ－インドロ［３，２－ｂ］カルバゾール；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）ビス（２－フェニルピリジル－Ｎ，Ｃ２’）（４－（４－メチルフェニル）－２－フェニルピリジル－Ｎ，Ｃ２’）；２－（７，７－ジメチルインデノ［２，１－ｂ］カルバゾール－５－イル）－４－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－６－フェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）ビス（２－フェニルピリジル－Ｎ，Ｃ２’）（４－（４－フルオロフェニル）－２－フェニルピリジル－Ｎ，Ｃ２’）；５－フェニル－１２－（４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン－２－イル）－５Ｈ，１２Ｈ－インドロ［３，２－ａ］カルバゾール；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）ビス（５－メチル－２－フェニルピリジル－Ｎ，Ｃ２’）（４－メチル－２，５－ジフェニルピリジル－Ｎ，Ｃ２’）；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）ビス（５－（メチル－ｄ３）－２－フェニルピリジル－Ｎ，Ｃ２’）（４－（メチル－ｄ３）－５－フェニル－２－フェニルピリジル－Ｎ，Ｃ２’） (14B group)
2-(1-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-9H-carbazol-9-yl)-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine; Iridium(III) bis(2-( 3,5-dimethylphenyl)-5-(2-methylpropyl)quinolyl-N,C 2 ') acetylacetonate; 2-(1-(9,9'-dimethylfluoren-2-yl)-9H-carbazole 2- (1-phenyl-9H-carbazol-9-yl)-4-(9,9'-dimethylfluoren-2-yl)-6-phenyl-1,3,5-triazine; Iridium(III) bis(2- (3,5-dimethylphenyl)quinolyl-N,C 2 ')2,2,8,8-tetramethyl-4,6-nonanedionate;2-(1-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-9H-carbazol-9-yl)-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine; Iridium(III) bis(2-(3,5-dimethylphenyl)-7-(2-methylpropyl)quinolyl -N,C 2 ') acetylacetonate; 2-(1-phenyl-9H-carbazol-9-yl)-4-(9,9'-dimethylfluoren-2-yl)-6-phenyl-1,3 ,5-triazine; Iridium(III) bis(2-(3,5-dimethylphenyl)-5-cyclopentylquinolyl-N,C 2 ')acetylacetonate;2-(1-(1,1'-biphenyl)-3-yl)-9H-carbazol-9-yl)-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine; Iridium(III) bis(2-(3,5-dimethylphenyl)-6-(2 -methylpropyl)quinolyl-N,C 2 ') acetylacetonate;
11-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-12-(4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazin-2-yl)-11H,12H-indolo[2,3-a]carbazole ; Iridium (III) bis(2-phenylpyridyl-N,C 2 ') (4-methyl-5-(4-fluorophenyl)-2-phenylpyridyl-N,C 2 '); 11-phenyl-12- (4-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-6-phenyl-1,3,5-triazin-2-yl)-11H,12H-indolo[2,3-a]carbazole; Iridium(III) ) bis(2-phenylpyridyl-N,C 2 ') (2,5-diphenylpyridyl-N,C 2 '); 12-(4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazin-2-yl) -12H-[1]Benzothieno[2,3-a]carbazole; Iridium(III)bis(2-phenylpyridyl-N,C 2 ')(4-isopropyl-2,5-diphenylpyridyl-N,C 2 '); 11-phenyl-12-(4-(9,9-dimethylfluoren-2-yl)-6-phenyl-1,3,5-triazin-2-yl)-11H,12H-indolo[2,3 -a] Carbazole; Iridium (III) bis(2-phenylpyridyl-N,C 2 ') (5-(4-fluorophenyl)-2-phenylpyridyl-N,C 2 '); 5-phenyl-11- (4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazin-2-yl)-5H,11H-indolo[3,2-b]carbazole; Iridium(III) bis(2-phenylpyridyl-N,C 2 ' )(4-Methyl-2,5-diphenylpyridyl-N,C 2 ′); Iridium(III)bis(2-phenylpyridyl-N,C 2 ′)(4-(methyl-d3)-2,5- diphenylpyridyl-N,C 2 '); 5-phenyl-11-(4-(9,9-dimethylfluoren-2-yl)-6-phenyl-1,3,5-triazin-2-yl)-5H , 11H-indolo[3,2-b]carbazole; Iridium(III)bis(2-phenylpyridyl-N,C 2 ')(4-(4-methylphenyl)-2-phenylpyridyl-N,C 2 ');2-(7,7-dimethylindeno[2,1-b]carbazol-5-yl)-4-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-6-phenyl-1,3,5-Triazine; Iridium (III) bis(2-phenylpyridyl-N,C 2 ') (4-(4-fluorophenyl)-2-phenylpyridyl-N,C 2 '); 5-phenyl-12-(4 ,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazin-2-yl)-5H,12H-indolo[3,2-a]carbazole; Iridium(III) bis(5-methyl-2-phenylpyridyl-N,C 2 ') (4-Methyl-2,5-diphenylpyridyl-N,C 2 '); Iridium(III) bis(5-(methyl- d3 )-2-phenylpyridyl-N,C 2 ') (4 -(methyl-d3)-5-phenyl-2-phenylpyridyl-N,C 2 ')
（１５Ｂ群）
４－［３－（トリフェニレン－２－イル）フェニル］－６－フェニルジベンゾチオフェン；２－（６－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－ジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）ビス（２－フェニルピリジル－Ｎ，Ｃ２’）（４－メチル－２，５－ジフェニルピリジル－Ｎ，Ｃ２’）；２－（６－（４’－フェニル－１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）－ジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－｛３－（６－（４’－フェニル－１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）－ジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）フェニル｝－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－｛３－（６－（１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）－ジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）フェニル｝－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－｛３－（ジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）フェニル｝－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－｛３－（ジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）－５－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－フェニル｝－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－｛３－（ジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）－５－（９，９－ジメチルフルオレン－２－イル）－フェニル｝－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－｛３－（６－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－ジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）フェニル｝－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２，４，６－トリ（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－１，３，５－トリアジン；２，４－ビス（テルフェニル－４－イル）－６－フェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－（３－（３－ビリジル）－５－（フェナントレン－９－イル）－フェニル）－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－（９，９－ジメチルフルオレン－２－イル）－４，６－ビス（１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－（３－（ジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）－フェニル）－４，６－ビス（１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）－１，３，５－トリアジン；
２－（３－（９－（２－ピリジル）－９Ｈ－カルバゾール－３－イル）－５－（ジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）－フェニル）－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－（９Ｈ－カルバゾール－９－イル）－４－フェニル－６－（トリフェニレン－２－イル）－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－｛５－（６－フェニル－ジベンゾフラン－４－イル）－１，１’－ビフェニル３－イル｝－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－｛５－（６－フェニルジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）－１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル｝－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－｛５－（６－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－ジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）－１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル｝－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－｛５－（６－（１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）－ジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）－１，１’－ビフェニル３－イル｝－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－（５－（ジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）－１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）－４－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－６－フェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－（５－（ジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）－１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）－４－（９，９－ジメチルフルオレン－２－イル）－６－フェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－（５－（６－フェニルジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）－１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）－４－（９，９－ジメチルフルオレン－２－イル）－６－フェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－｛３’－フェニル－５’－（ジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）－１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル｝－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－｛５－フェニル－５’－（ジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）－１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル｝－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－｛５－（９，９－ジメチルフルオレン－２－イル）－４’－フェニル－１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル｝－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－｛３，５－ビス（９，９－ジメチルフルオレン－２－イル）－フェニル｝－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－（３－（６－フェニルジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）－フェニル）－４－（１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）－６－フェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－｛４－（６－フェニルジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）－フェニル｝－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－｛３’－（６－フェニルジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）－１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル｝－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；
２－｛４’－（６－フェニルジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）－１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル｝－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－（６－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－ジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）－４－（１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）－６－フェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－｛４－（６－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－ジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）－フェニル｝－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－｛４－（６－（１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）－ジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）－フェニル｝－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－（６－フェニルジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）－４－（９，９－ジメチルフルオレン－２－イル）－６－フェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－｛（６－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－ジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル｝－４－（９，９－ジメチルフルオレン－２－イル）－６－フェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－｛３－（６－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－ジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）－フェニル｝－４－（９，９－ジメチルフルオレン－２－イル）－６－フェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－｛３－（２，７－ジフェニルジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）－フェニル｝－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－｛４’－（６－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－ジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）－１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル｝－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－（９，９－ジメチルフルオレン－２－イル）－４，６－ビス（４’－フェニル－１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－（ジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）－４－（９，９－ジメチルフルオレン－２－イル）－６－（４’－フェニル－１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－［３’－（トリフェニレン－２－イル）－１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル］－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－［４’－（ジベンゾフラン－４－イル）－１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル］－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；４－（トリフェニレン－２－イル）－ジベンゾフラン；４－（トリフェニレン－２－イル）－ジベンゾチオフェン；４－（３－（トリフェニレン－２－イル）フェニル）－ジベンゾチオフェン；４－（３－フェニル－５－（トリフェニレン－２－イル）フェニル）－ジベンゾチオフェン；４－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－５－（トリフェニレン－２－イル）－ジベンゾチオフェン；４－（９Ｈ－カルバゾール－９－イル）－５－（トリフェニレン－２－イル）－ジベンゾフラン；４－（９Ｈ－カルバゾール－９－イル）－５－（トリフェニレン－２－イル）－ジベンゾチオフェン；９－（３’－（トリフェニレン－２－イル）－１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）－９Ｈ－カルバゾール；９－（３’－（トリフェニレン－２－イル）－１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－９Ｈ－カルバゾール；［２－｛３－（トリフェニレン－２－イル）フェニル｝ピリジン－３－イル］－９Ｈ－カルバゾール；２－（６－フェニルジベンゾフラン－４－イル）－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－（６－フェニルジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－（６－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）ジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－［３－（６－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）ジベンゾフラン－４－イル）フェニル］－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－（６－フェニルジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）－４，６－ビス（１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－［３－（６－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）ジベンゾフラン－４－イル）フェニル］－４，６－ビス（フェニル－ｄ５）－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－｛３－（ジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）－５－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）フェニル｝－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；９－［３－（９－（４’－フェニル－１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）－９Ｈ－カルバゾール－３－イル）フェニル］－９Ｈ－カルバゾール；９－［３－（９－（４’－フェニル－１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）－９Ｈ－カルバゾール－２－イル）フェニル］－９Ｈ－カルバゾール；９－［３－（９－（トリフェニレン－２－イル）－９Ｈ－カルバゾール－３－イル）フェニル］－９Ｈ－カルバゾール；９－［３－（９－（トリフェニレン－２－イル）－９Ｈ－カルバゾール－２－イル）フェニル］－９Ｈ－カルバゾール；９－［３－（９－（ジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）－９Ｈ－カルバゾール－３－イル）フェニル］－９Ｈ－カルバゾール；２－（ジベンゾフラン－４－イル）－４－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－６－（４’－フェニル－１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－（ジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）－４－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－６－（４’－フェニル－１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－（ジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）－４－（９，９－ジメチルフルオレン－２－イル）－６－（４’－フェニル－１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－（ビフェニレン－３－イル）－４－（９，９－ジメチルフルオレン－２－イル）－６－（４’－フェニル－１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）－１，３，５－トリアジン (15B group)
4-[3-(triphenylen-2-yl)phenyl]-6-phenyldibenzothiophene; 2-(6-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-dibenzothiophen-4-yl)-4,6 2- ( 6-(4'-phenyl-1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl)-dibenzothiophen-4-yl)-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine; 2-{3-(6- (4'-phenyl-1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl)-dibenzothiophen-4-yl)phenyl}-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine; 2-{3-(6- (1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl)-dibenzothiophen-4-yl)phenyl}-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine; 2-{3-(dibenzothiophen-4-yl) phenyl}-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine; 2-{3-(dibenzothiophen-4-yl)-5-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-phenyl}-4 ,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine;2-{3-(dibenzothiophen-4-yl)-5-(9,9-dimethylfluoren-2-yl)-phenyl}-4,6-diphenyl -1,3,5-triazine; 2-{3-(6-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-dibenzothiophen-4-yl)phenyl}-4,6-diphenyl-1,3, 5-triazine; 2,4,6-tri(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-1,3,5-triazine; 2,4-bis(terphenyl-4-yl)-6-phenyl- 1,3,5-triazine; 2-(3-(3-biridyl)-5-(phenanthren-9-yl)-phenyl)-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine; 2-(9 ,9-dimethylfluoren-2-yl)-4,6-bis(1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl)-1,3,5-triazine; 2-(3-(dibenzothiophen-4-yl) -phenyl)-4,6-bis(1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl)-1,3,5-triazine;
2-(3-(9-(2-pyridyl)-9H-carbazol-3-yl)-5-(dibenzothiophen-4-yl)-phenyl)-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine ;2-(9H-carbazol-9-yl)-4-phenyl-6-(triphenylen-2-yl)-1,3,5-triazine;2-{5-(6-phenyl-dibenzofuran-4-yl) )-1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl}-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine;2-{5-(6-phenyldibenzothiophen-4-yl)-1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl}-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine;2-{5-(6-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-dibenzothiophen-4-yl)-1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl}-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine;2-{5-(6-(1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl)-dibenzothiophene-4-yl)-1,1'-biphenyl3-yl}-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine;2-(5-(dibenzothiophen-4-yl)-1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl)-4-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-6-phenyl-1,3,5-triazine;2-(5-(dibenzothiophen-4-yl)-1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl)-4-(9,9-dimethylfluoren-2-yl)-6-phenyl-1,3,5-triazine; 2-(5-(6-phenyldibenzothiophen-4-yl) )-1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl)-4-(9,9-dimethylfluoren-2-yl)-6-phenyl-1,3,5-triazine;2-{3'-phenyl-5'-(dibenzothiophen-4-yl)-1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl}-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine;2-{5-phenyl-5'-(dibenzothiophene-4-yl)-1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl}-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine; 2-{5-(9,9-dimethylfluoren-2-yl)- 4'-phenyl-1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl}-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine; 2-{3,5-bis(9,9-dimethylfluoren-2-yl) )-phenyl}-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine; 2-(3-(6-phenyldibenzothiophen-4-yl)-phenyl)-4-(1,1'-biphenyl-3 -yl)-6-phenyl-1,3,5-triazine; 2-{4-(6-phenyldibenzothiophen-4-yl)-phenyl}-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine; 2-{3'-(6-phenyldibenzothiophen-4-yl)-1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl}-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine;
2-{4'-(6-phenyldibenzothiophen-4-yl)-1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl}-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine; 2-(6-( 1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-dibenzothiophen-4-yl)-4-(1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl)-6-phenyl-1,3,5-triazine; 2-{ 4-(6-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-dibenzothiophen-4-yl)-phenyl}-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine; 2-{4-(6 -(1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl)-dibenzothiophen-4-yl)-phenyl}-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine; 2-(6-phenyldibenzothiophene-4- yl)-4-(9,9-dimethylfluoren-2-yl)-6-phenyl-1,3,5-triazine; 2-{(6-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-dibenzo Thiophen-4-yl}-4-(9,9-dimethylfluoren-2-yl)-6-phenyl-1,3,5-triazine; 2-{3-(6-(1,1'-biphenyl- 4-yl)-dibenzothiophen-4-yl)-phenyl}-4-(9,9-dimethylfluoren-2-yl)-6-phenyl-1,3,5-triazine; 2-{3-(2 ,7-diphenyldibenzothiophen-4-yl)-phenyl}-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine;2-{4'-(6-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl) 2-(9,9-dimethylfluoren-2-yl)- 4,6-bis(4'-phenyl-1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl)-1,3,5-triazine; 2-(dibenzothiophen-4-yl)-4-(9,9-dimethyl 2-[3'-(triphenylen-2-yl)-1 ,1'-biphenyl-4-yl]-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine;2-[4'-(dibenzofuran-4-yl)-1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl]-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine;4-(triphenylen-2-yl)-dibenzofuran;4-(triphenylene-2-yl)-dibenzothiophene; 4-(3-(triphenylene-2- yl)phenyl)-dibenzothiophene; 4-(3-phenyl-5-(triphenylen-2-yl)phenyl)-dibenzothiophene; 4-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-5-(triphenylene- 2-yl)-dibenzothiophene; 4-(9H-carbazol-9-yl)-5-(triphenylen-2-yl)-dibenzofuran; 4-(9H-carbazol-9-yl)-5-(triphenylene-2 -yl)-dibenzothiophene; 9-(3'-(triphenylen-2-yl)-1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl)-9H-carbazole;9-(3'-(triphenylen-2-yl)-1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-9H-carbazole;[2-{3-(triphenylen-2-yl)phenyl}pyridin-3-yl]-9H-carbazole; 2-(6-phenyldibenzofuran -4-yl)-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine; 2-(6-phenyldibenzothiophen-4-yl)-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine; 2- (6-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)dibenzothiophen-4-yl)-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine;2-[3-(6-(1,1')-biphenyl-4-yl)dibenzofuran-4-yl)phenyl]-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine; 2-(6-phenyldibenzothiophen-4-yl)-4,6-bis( 1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl)-1,3,5-triazine;2-[3-(6-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)dibenzofuran-4-yl)phenyl]-4,6-bis(phenyl-d5)-1,3,5-triazine;2-{3-(dibenzothiophen-4-yl)-5-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)phenyl}-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine;9-[3-(9-(4'-phenyl-1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl)-9H-carbazol-3-yl)phenyl]-9H-carbazole;9-[3-(9-(4'-phenyl-1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl)-9H-carbazol-2-yl)phenyl]-9H-carbazole; 9-[3- (9-(triphenylen-2-yl)-9H-carbazol-3-yl)phenyl]-9H-carbazole; 9-[3-(9-(triphenylen-2-yl)-9H-carbazol-2-yl) phenyl]-9H-carbazole; 9-[3-(9-(dibenzothiophen-4-yl)-9H-carbazol-3-yl)phenyl]-9H-carbazole; 2-(dibenzofuran-4-yl)-4 -(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-6-(4'-phenyl-1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl)-1,3,5-triazine; 2-(dibenzothiophene-4- yl)-4-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-6-(4'-phenyl-1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl)-1,3,5-triazine; 2-(dibenzo thiophen-4-yl)-4-(9,9-dimethylfluoren-2-yl)-6-(4'-phenyl-1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl)-1,3,5-triazine;2-(biphenylen-3-yl)-4-(9,9-dimethylfluoren-2-yl)-6-(4'-phenyl-1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl)-1,3,5 -triazine
（１６Ｂ群）
１１－（４－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－６－フェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン－２－イル）－１２－フェニル－１１Ｈ，１２Ｈ－インドロ［２，３－ａ］カルバゾール；５－フェニル－１２－（６－（９Ｈ－カルバゾール－９－イル）ピリジン－２－イル）－５Ｈ，１２Ｈ－インドロ［３，２－ａ］カルバゾール；５－（９－フェニルカルバゾール－３－イル）－１２－フェニル－５Ｈ，１２Ｈ－インドロ［３，２－ａ］カルバゾール；２－（３－（トリフェニレン－２－イル）フェニル）－ジベンゾチオフェン；５，１１－ビス（２－フェニル－ピリジニル－６－イル）－５Ｈ，１１Ｈ－インドロ［３，２－ｂ］カルバゾール；３，３’－ジ（９Ｈ－カルバゾール－９－イル）－１，１’－ビフェニル (16B group)
11-(4-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-6-phenyl-1,3,5-triazin-2-yl)-12-phenyl-11H,12H-indolo[2,3-a ] Carbazole; 5-phenyl-12-(6-(9H-carbazol-9-yl)pyridin-2-yl)-5H,12H-indolo[3,2-a]carbazole; 5-(9-phenylcarbazole- 3-yl)-12-phenyl-5H,12H-indolo[3,2-a]carbazole; 2-(3-(triphenylen-2-yl)phenyl)-dibenzothiophene; 5,11-bis(2-phenyl -pyridinyl-6-yl)-5H,11H-indolo[3,2-b]carbazole; 3,3'-di(9H-carbazol-9-yl)-1,1'-biphenyl
（１７Ｂ群）
９－（ジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）－９’－フェニル－３，３’－ビ［９Ｈ－カルバゾール］；２－［３－（６－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）ジベンゾフラン－４－イル）フェニル］－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－［３－（６－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）ジベンゾフラン－４－イル）フェニル］－４，６－ビス（フェニル－ｄ５）－１，３，５－トリアジン (17B group)
9-(dibenzothiophen-4-yl)-9'-phenyl-3,3'-bi[9H-carbazole];2-[3-(6-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)dibenzofuran-4-yl)phenyl]-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine;2-[3-(6-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)dibenzofuran-4-yl)phenyl]- 4,6-bis(phenyl-d5)-1,3,5-triazine
（１８Ｂ群）
５－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－８－（４’－フェニル－１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－５Ｈ，８Ｈ－インドロ［２，３－ｃ］カルバゾール；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）ビス（２－フェニルピリジル－Ｎ，Ｃ２’）（４－メチル－２，５－ジフェニルピリジル－Ｎ，Ｃ２’）；５，８－ビス（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－５Ｈ，８Ｈ－インドロ［２，３－ｃ］カルバゾール；５－（４’－フェニル－１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）－１２－（９，９－ジメチルフルオレン－２－イル）－５Ｈ，１２Ｈ－インドロ［３，２－ａ］カルバゾール；５－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－１２－（９，９－ジメチルフルオレン－２－イル）－５Ｈ，１２Ｈ－インドロ［３，２－ａ］カルバゾール；２－｛３－（ジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）－５－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－フェニル｝－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；５－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－８－（４’－フェニル－１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）－５Ｈ，８Ｈ－インドロ［２，３－ｃ］カルバゾール；５－（４’－フェニル－１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－８－（１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）－５Ｈ，８Ｈ－インドロ［２，３－ｃ］カルバゾール；２－｛５－（６－フェニルジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）－１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル｝－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；５－（４’－フェニル－１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－１２－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－５Ｈ，１２Ｈ－インドロ［３，２－ａ］カルバゾール；５－（４’－フェニル－１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）－８－（ジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）－５Ｈ，８Ｈ－インドロ［２，３－ｃ］カルバゾール；２－｛５－（６－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）ジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）－１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル｝－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；
５－（４’－フェニル－１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－８－（トリフェニレン－２－イル）－５Ｈ，８Ｈ－インドロ［２，３－ｃ］カルバゾール；５－（４’－フェニル－１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－８－（３－（ジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）フェニル）－５Ｈ，８Ｈ－インドロ［２，３－ｃ］カルバゾール；５－（４’－フェニル－１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）－８－（３－（９Ｈ－カルバゾール－９－イル）フェニル）－５Ｈ，８Ｈ－インドロ［２，３－ｃ］カルバゾール；５－（４’－フェニル－１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－８－（ジベンゾフラン－２－イル）－５Ｈ，８Ｈ－インドロ［２，３－ｃ］カルバゾール；５－（４’－フェニル－１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－１２－（４’－フェニル－１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）－５Ｈ，１２Ｈ－インドロ［３，２－ａ］カルバゾール；２－｛３－（６－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）ジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）フェニル｝－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；５－（４’－（フェニル－ｄ５）－１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－８－（フェニル－ｄ５）－５Ｈ，８Ｈ－インドロ［２，３－ｃ］カルバゾール；５－（４’－フェニル－１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）－１２－フェニル－５Ｈ，１２Ｈ－インドロ［３，２－ａ］カルバゾール；２－｛４－（６－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）ジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）フェニル｝－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－｛３－（６－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）ジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）フェニル｝－４，６－ビス（フェニル－ｄ５）－１，３，５－トリアジン；５－（３’－（フェニル－ｄ５）－１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－８－（フェニル－ｄ５）－５Ｈ，８Ｈ－インドロ［２，３－ｃ］カルバゾール；２－｛３－（６－（９，９－ジメチルフルオレン－２－イル）ジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）フェニル｝－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；５－（４’－フェニル－１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－１２－フェニル－５Ｈ，１２Ｈ－インドロ［３，２－ａ］カルバゾール；２－｛５－（６－（９，９－ジメチルフルオレン－２－イル）ジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）－１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル｝－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；５－（４’－フェニル－１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）－１２－（トリフェニレン－２－イル）－５Ｈ，１２Ｈ－インドロ［３，２－ａ］カルバゾール (18B group)
5-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-8-(4'-phenyl-1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-5H,8H-indolo[2,3-c]carbazole; Iridium (III) Bis(2-phenylpyridyl-N,C 2 ')(4-methyl-2,5-diphenylpyridyl-N,C 2 ');5,8-bis(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-5H,8H-indolo[2,3-c]carbazole;5-(4'-phenyl-1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl)-12-(9,9-dimethylfluoren-2-yl)-5H,12H-indolo[3,2-a]carbazole;5-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-12-(9,9-dimethylfluoren-2-yl)-5H,12H-Indolo[3,2-a]carbazole;2-{3-(dibenzothiophen-4-yl)-5-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-phenyl}-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine;5-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-8-(4'-phenyl-1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl)-5H,8H-indolo[2,3-c]carbazole;5-(4'-phenyl-1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-8-(1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl)-5H,8H-indolo[2,3- c] Carbazole; 2-{5-(6-phenyldibenzothiophen-4-yl)-1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl}-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine; 5-( 4'-phenyl-1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-12-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-5H,12H-indolo[3,2-a]carbazole; 5-(4 2-{5-(6-( 1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)dibenzothiophen-4-yl)-1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl}-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine;
5-(4'-phenyl-1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-8-(triphenylen-2-yl)-5H,8H-indolo[2,3-c]carbazole;5-(4'-Phenyl-1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-8-(3-(dibenzothiophen-4-yl)phenyl)-5H,8H-indolo[2,3-c]carbazole;5-(4'-Phenyl-1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl)-8-(3-(9H-carbazol-9-yl)phenyl)-5H,8H-indolo[2,3-c]carbazole;5-(4'-Phenyl-1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-8-(dibenzofuran-2-yl)-5H,8H-indolo[2,3-c]carbazole;5-(4'-phenyl-1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-12-(4'-phenyl-1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl)-5H,12H-indolo[3,2-a]carbazole;-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)dibenzothiophen-4-yl)phenyl}-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine;5-(4'-(phenyl-d5)-1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-8-(phenyl-d5)-5H,8H-indolo[2,3-c]carbazole;5-(4'-phenyl-1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl)-12-phenyl-5H,12H-indolo[3,2-a]carbazole;2-{4-(6-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)dibenzothiophen-4-yl)phenyl}-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine;2-{3-(6-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)dibenzothiophen-4-yl)phenyl}-4,6-bis(phenyl-d5)-1,3,5-triazine;5-(3'-(phenyl-d5)-1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-8-(phenyl-d5)-5H,8H-Indolo[2,3-c]carbazole; 2-{3-(6-(9,9-dimethylfluoren-2-yl)dibenzothiophen-4-yl)phenyl}-4,6-diphenyl-1,3, 5-triazine; 5-(4'-phenyl-1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-12-phenyl-5H,12H-indolo[3,2-a]carbazole; 2-{5-(6- (9,9-dimethylfluoren-2-yl)dibenzothiophen-4-yl)-1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl}-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine; 5-(4 '-phenyl-1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl)-12-(triphenylen-2-yl)-5H,12H-indolo[3,2-a]carbazole
（１９Ｂ群）
１１－（４－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－６－フェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン－２－イル）－１２－フェニル－１１Ｈ，１２Ｈ－インドロ［２，３－ａ］カルバゾール；９－（２－ナフチル）－９’－フェニル－３，３’－ビス［９Ｈ－カルバゾール］；１１－（４，６，－ビス（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－１，３，５－トリアジン－２－イル）－１２－フェニル－１１Ｈ，１２Ｈ－インドロ［２，３－ａ］カルバゾール；９－（９－フェナントレニル）－９’－フェニル－３，３’－ビス［９Ｈ－カルバゾール］ (Group 19B)
11-(4-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-6-phenyl-1,3,5-triazin-2-yl)-12-phenyl-11H,12H-indolo[2,3-a ] Carbazole; 9-(2-naphthyl)-9'-phenyl-3,3'-bis[9H-carbazole];11-(4,6,-bis(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-1,3,5-triazin-2-yl)-12-phenyl-11H,12H-indolo[2,3-a]carbazole;9-(9-phenanthrenyl)-9'-phenyl-3,3'-bis [9H-carbazole]
（２０Ｂ群）
２－｛５－（ジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）－４’－フェニル－１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル｝－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－｛５－（６－フェニルジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）－１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル｝－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－｛５－（６－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）ジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）－１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル｝－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－｛５－（６－（１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）ジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）－１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル｝－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－｛３－（６－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）ジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）フェニル｝－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－｛４－（６－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）ジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）フェニル｝－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－｛３－（６－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）ジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）フェニル｝－４，６－ビス（フェニル－ｄ５）－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－｛３－（６－（９，９－ジメチルフルオレン－２－イル）ジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）フェニル｝－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－｛５－（６－（９，９－ジメチルフルオレン－２－イル）ジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）－１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル｝－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；６，６’，９，９’－テトラフェニル－３，３’－ビス［９Ｈ－カルバゾール］；９－（９，９－ジメチルフルオレン－２－イル）－９’－フェニル－３，３’－ビス［９Ｈ－カルバゾール］；９－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－９’－フェニル－３，３’－ビス［９Ｈ－カルバゾール］；９－フェニル－９’－（トリフェニレン－２－イル）－３，３’－ビス［９Ｈ－カルバゾール］；９－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－９’－（ジベンゾチオフェン－２－イル）－３，３’－ビス［９Ｈ－カルバゾール］；９－（ジベンゾチオフェン－２－イル）－９’－（９，９－ジメチルフルオレン－２－イル）－３，３’－ビス［９Ｈ－カルバゾール］；９，９’－ビス（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－３，３’－ビス［９Ｈ－カルバゾール］；９－（ジベンゾチオフェン－２－イル）－９’－フェニル－３，３’－ビス［９Ｈ－カルバゾール］；９－（ジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）－９’－フェニル－３，３’－ビス［９Ｈ－カルバゾール］；９－（ジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）－９’－フェニル－３，４’－ビス［９Ｈ－カルバゾール］ (20B group)
2-{5-(dibenzothiophen-4-yl)-4'-phenyl-1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl}-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine; 2-{5- (6-phenyldibenzothiophen-4-yl)-1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl}-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine; 2-{5-(6-(1,1 2-{5-(6- (1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl)dibenzothiophen-4-yl)-1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl}-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine; 2-{3 -(6-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)dibenzothiophen-4-yl)phenyl}-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine; 2-{4-(6-(1 ,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)dibenzothiophen-4-yl)phenyl}-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine;2-{3-(6-(1,1'-biphenyl- 4-yl)dibenzothiophen-4-yl)phenyl}-4,6-bis(phenyl-d5)-1,3,5-triazine; 2-{3-(6-(9,9-dimethylfluorene-2) -yl)dibenzothiophen-4-yl)phenyl}-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine;2-{5-(6-(9,9-dimethylfluoren-2-yl)dibenzothiophene-) 4-yl)-1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl}-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine;6,6',9,9'-tetraphenyl-3,3'-bis[9H-carbazole];9-(9,9-dimethylfluoren-2-yl)-9'-phenyl-3,3'-bis[9H-carbazole];9-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-9'-phenyl-3,3'-bis[9H-carbazole];9-phenyl-9'-(triphenylen-2-yl)-3,3'-bis[9H-carbazole]; 9-( 1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-9'-(dibenzothiophen-2-yl)-3,3'-bis[9H-carbazole];9-(dibenzothiophen-2-yl)-9'-(9,9-dimethylfluoren-2-yl)-3,3'-bis[9H-carbazole];9,9'-bis(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-3,3'-bis[9H-carbazole];9-(dibenzothiophen-2-yl)-9'-phenyl-3,3'-bis[9H-carbazole];9-(dibenzothiophen-4-yl)-9'-phenyl-3,3'-bis[9H-carbazole];9-(dibenzothiophen-4-yl)-9'-phenyl-3,4'-bis[9H-carbazole]
（２１Ｂ群）
４－｛３－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）フェニル｝－６－フェニル－ジベンゾチオフェン；２－｛３－（６－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）ジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）フェニル｝－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；４－（トリフェニレン－２－イル）－６－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－ジベンゾチオフェン；４－｛３－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）フェニル｝－ジベンゾチオフェン；１，６－ビス（９Ｈ－カルバゾール－９－イル）－［１］ベンゾチエノ［２，３－ｃ］ピリジン；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）ビス（２－フェニルピリジル－Ｎ，Ｃ２’）（４－エチル－２，５－ジフェニルピリジル－Ｎ，Ｃ２’） (Group 21B)
4-{3-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)phenyl}-6-phenyl-dibenzothiophene;2-{3-(6-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)dibenzothiophene-4-yl)phenyl}-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine;4-(triphenylen-2-yl)-6-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-dibenzothiophene; 4 -{3-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)phenyl}-dibenzothiophene;1,6-bis(9H-carbazol-9-yl)-[1]benzothieno[2,3-c]pyridine; Iridium(III) bis(2-phenylpyridyl-N,C 2 ') (4-ethyl-2,5-diphenylpyridyl-N,C 2 ')
（２２Ｂ群）
２－｛５－（ジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）－１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル｝－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－｛５－（６－フェニルジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）－１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル｝－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－｛５－（６－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）ジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）－１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル｝－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－｛５－（６－（１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）ジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）－１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル｝－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－｛５－（ジベンゾチオフェン－３－イル）－１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル｝－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－｛５－（ジベンゾチオフェン－３－イル）－４’－フェニル－１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル｝－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－｛３－（６－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）ジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）フェニル｝－４，６－ビス（フェニル－ｄ５）－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－｛３－（６－（９，９－ジメチルフルオレン－２－イル）ジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）フェニル｝－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－｛５－（６－（９，９－ジメチルフルオレン－２－イル）ジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）－１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル｝－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－｛３’－トリフェニレニル－［１，１’－ビフェニル］－３－イル｝－４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－（６－（４’－フェニル－１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）ジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）－４－（１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）－６－フェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；５－｛４－（４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン－２－イル）フェニル｝－８－フェニル－５Ｈ，８Ｈ－インドロ［２，３－ｃ］カルバゾール；５－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－８－（４’－フェニル－１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）－５Ｈ，８Ｈ－インドロ［２，３－ｃ］カルバゾール；
５－（１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）－８－（４’－フェニル－１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－５Ｈ，８Ｈ－インドロ［２，３－ｃ］カルバゾール；５－（４’－フェニル－１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－１２－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－５Ｈ，１２Ｈ－インドロ［３，２－ａ］カルバゾール；５－（ジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）－８－（４’－フェニル－１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）－５Ｈ，８Ｈ－インドロ［２，３－ｃ］カルバゾール；５－（トリフェニレン－２－イル）－８－（４’－フェニル－１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－５Ｈ，８Ｈ－インドロ［２，３－ｃ］カルバゾール；５－｛３－（ジベンゾチオフェン－４－イル）フェニル｝－８－（４’－フェニル－１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－５Ｈ，８Ｈ－インドロ［２，３－ｃ］カルバゾール；５－｛３－（９Ｈ－カルバゾール－９－イル）フェニル｝－８－（４’－フェニル－１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）－５Ｈ，８Ｈ－インドロ［２，３－ｃ］カルバゾール；５－（４’－フェニル－１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－１２－（４’－フェニル－１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）－５Ｈ，１２Ｈ－インドロ［３，２－ａ］カルバゾール；５－（４’－（フェニル－ｄ５）－１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－８－（フェニル－ｄ５）－５Ｈ，８Ｈ－インドロ［２，３－ｃ］カルバゾール；５－（４’－フェニル－１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）－１２－フェニル－５Ｈ，１２Ｈ－インドロ［３，２－ａ］カルバゾール；５－（３’－（フェニル－ｄ５）－１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－８－（フェニル－ｄ５）－５Ｈ，８Ｈ－インドロ［２，３－ｃ］カルバゾール；５－（４’－フェニル－１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－１２－フェニル－５Ｈ，１２Ｈ－インドロ［３，２－ａ］カルバゾール；５－（４’－フェニル－１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）－１２－（トリフェニレン－２－イル）－５Ｈ，１２Ｈ－インドロ［３，２－ａ］カルバゾール；５－｛３－フェニル（１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）｝－８－（４’－フェニル－１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）－５Ｈ，８Ｈ－インドロ［２，３－ｃ］カルバゾール (22B group)
2-{5-(dibenzothiophen-4-yl)-1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl}-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine; 2-{5-(6-phenyldibenzo thiophen-4-yl)-1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl}-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine;2-{5-(6-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)dibenzothiophen-4-yl)-1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl}-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine;2-{5-(6-(1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl)dibenzothiophen-4-yl)-1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl}-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine; 2-{5-(dibenzothiophene- 3-yl)-1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl}-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine;2-{5-(dibenzothiophen-3-yl)-4'-phenyl-1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl}-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine;2-{3-(6-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)dibenzothiophene-4)-yl)phenyl}-4,6-bis(phenyl-d5)-1,3,5-triazine;2-{3-(6-(9,9-dimethylfluoren-2-yl)dibenzothiophene-4-yl)phenyl}-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine; 2-{5-(6-(9,9-dimethylfluoren-2-yl)dibenzothiophen-4-yl)-1,1 '-Biphenyl-3-yl}-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine;2-{3'-triphenylenyl-[1,1'-biphenyl]-3-yl}-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine;2-(6-(4'-phenyl-1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)dibenzothiophen-4-yl)-4-(1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl)-6-phenyl-1,3,5-triazine; 5-{4-(4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazin-2-yl)phenyl}-8-phenyl-5H,8H -Indolo[2,3-c]carbazole; 5-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-8-(4'-phenyl-1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl)-5H,8H- Indolo[2,3-c]carbazole;
5-(1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl)-8-(4'-phenyl-1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-5H,8H-indolo[2,3-c]carbazole; 5 -(4'-phenyl-1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-12-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-5H,12H-indolo[3,2-a]carbazole; 5- (dibenzothiophen-4-yl)-8-(4'-phenyl-1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl)-5H,8H-indolo[2,3-c]carbazole; 5-(triphenylene-2- yl)-8-(4'-phenyl-1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-5H,8H-indolo[2,3-c]carbazole; 5-{3-(dibenzothiophen-4-yl) phenyl}-8-(4'-phenyl-1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-5H,8H-indolo[2,3-c]carbazole; 5-{3-(9H-carbazol-9-yl) ) phenyl}-8-(4'-phenyl-1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl)-5H,8H-indolo[2,3-c]carbazole;5-(4'-phenyl-1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-12-(4'-phenyl-1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl)-5H,12H-indolo[3,2-a]carbazole;5-(4'-(phenyl)-d5)-1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-8-(phenyl-d5)-5H,8H-indolo[2,3-c]carbazole;5-(4'-phenyl-1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl)-12-phenyl-5H,12H-indolo[3,2-a]carbazole;5-(3'-(phenyl-d5)-1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-8-(phenyl-d5)-5H,8H-indolo[2,3-c]carbazole;5-(4'-phenyl-1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-12-phenyl-5H,12H-Indolo[3,2-a]carbazole;5-(4'-phenyl-1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl)-12-(triphenylen-2-yl)-5H,12H-indolo[3,2- a] Carbazole; 5-{3-phenyl(1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl)}-8-(4'-phenyl-1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl)-5H,8H-indolo[ 2,3-c]carbazole
（２３Ｂ群）
２，４－ビス（１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）－６－（１０Ｈ－［１］ベンゾチエノ［３，２－ｂ］インドール－１０－イル）－１，３，５－トリアジン；３－（１０－フェニル－５，１０－ジメチル－５，１０－ジヒドロインドロ［３，２－ｂ］インドール－５－イル）フェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－（１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）－４－（１０Ｈ－ベンゾフロ［３，２－ｂ］インドール－１０－イル）－６－フェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；９－（２－ナフチル）－９’－フェニル－３，３’－ビス［９Ｈ－カルバゾール］；９－（１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）－９’－フェニル－３，３’－ビス［９Ｈ－カルバゾール］；３－（ジベンゾフラン－２－イル）－９－（５－フェニル（１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル））－９Ｈ－カルバゾール；３－（ジベンゾチオフェン－２－イル）－９－（２－ナフチルベンゼン－３－イル）－９Ｈ－カルバゾール；１１－（４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン－２－イル）－１２－フェニル－１１Ｈ，１２Ｈ－インドロ［２，３－ａ］カルバゾール；９，９’－ジフェニル－３，３’－ビス［９Ｈ－カルバゾール］ (Group 23B)
2,4-bis(1,1′-biphenyl-3-yl)-6-(10H-[1]benzothieno[3,2-b]indol-10-yl)-1,3,5-triazine; 3 -(10-phenyl-5,10-dimethyl-5,10-dihydroindolo[3,2-b]indol-5-yl)phenyl-1,3,5-triazine; 2-(1,1'- 9-(2-naphthyl)-9'- Phenyl-3,3'-bis[9H-carbazole];9-(1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl)-9'-phenyl-3,3'-bis[9H-carbazole]; 3-(dibenzofuran -2-yl)-9-(5-phenyl(1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl))-9H-carbazole; 3-(dibenzothiophen-2-yl)-9-(2-naphthylbenzene-3 11-(4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazin-2-yl)-12-phenyl-11H,12H-indolo[2,3-a]carbazole; 9, 9'-diphenyl-3,3'-bis[9H-carbazole]
（２４Ｂ群）
１１－（４－（１，１’：３’，１’’－テルベンゼン－３－イル）－６－フェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン－２－イル）－１２－フェニル－１１Ｈ，１２Ｈ－インドロ［２，３－ａ］カルバゾール；１１－（４－（１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）－６－フェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン－２－イル）－１２－フェニル－１１Ｈ，１２Ｈ－インドロ［２，３－ａ］カルバゾール；１１－（４－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－６－フェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン－２－イル）－１２－フェニル－１１Ｈ，１２Ｈ－インドロ［２，３－ａ］カルバゾール；９－（１，１’－ビフェニル－２－イル）－９’－（１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）－３，３’－ビス［９Ｈ－カルバゾール］；９，９’－ビス（１，１’－ビフェニル－２－イル）－３，３’－ビス［９Ｈ－カルバゾール］ (24B group)
11-(4-(1,1':3',1''-terbenzen-3-yl)-6-phenyl-1,3,5-triazin-2-yl)-12-phenyl-11H,12H -Indolo[2,3-a]carbazole; 11-(4-(1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl)-6-phenyl-1,3,5-triazin-2-yl)-12-phenyl- 11H,12H-indolo[2,3-a]carbazole; 11-(4-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-6-phenyl-1,3,5-triazin-2-yl)-12 -Phenyl-11H,12H-indolo[2,3-a]carbazole; 9-(1,1'-biphenyl-2-yl)-9'-(1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl)-3, 3'-bis[9H-carbazole];9,9'-bis(1,1'-biphenyl-2-yl)-3,3'-bis[9H-carbazole]
（２５Ｂ群）
２－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－４－フェニル－６－（９，９’－スピロビフルオレン－４－イル）－１，３，５－トリアジン；９－（１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）－９’－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－３，３’－ビス［９Ｈ－カルバゾール］；９－フェニル－９’－（トリフェニレン－２－イル）－３，３’－ビス［９Ｈ－カルバゾール］；２－（１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）－４－フェニル－６－（９，９’－スピロビフルオレン－４－イル）－１，３，５－トリアジン；２，４，６－トリ（１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）－１，３，５－トリアジン；Ｎ，Ｎ’－ジフェニル－Ｎ，Ｎ’－ビス（１－ナフチル）ベンジジン；４，７－ジフェニル－１，１０－フェナントロリン；（９，９－ジメチルフルオレン－３－イル）（９－フェニル－９Ｈ－カルバゾール－３－イル）（１，１’：３’，１’’－テルベンゼン－５’－イル）アミン (25B group)
2-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-4-phenyl-6-(9,9'-spirobifluoren-4-yl)-1,3,5-triazine; 9-(1,1 '-biphenyl-3-yl)-9'-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-3,3'-bis[9H-carbazole];9-phenyl-9'-(triphenylen-2-yl))-3,3'-bis[9H-carbazole];2-(1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl)-4-phenyl-6-(9,9'-spirobifluoren-4-yl)-1,3,5-triazine;2,4,6-tri(1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl)-1,3,5-triazine;N,N'-diphenyl-N,N'-bis(1-naphthyl)benzidine;4,7-diphenyl-1,10-phenanthroline; (9,9-dimethylfluoren-3-yl)(9-phenyl-9H-carbazol-3-yl) (1,1':3 ',1''-terbenzene-5'-yl)amine
（２６Ｂ群）
９－（７－シアノトリフェニレン－２－イル）－９’－フェニル－３，３’－ビス［９Ｈ－カルバゾール］；９－（４’－シアノ－１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－９’－フェニル－３，３’－ビス［９Ｈ－カルバゾール］；９－（５－（４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン－２－イル）－１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）－９’－フェニル－２，３’－ビス［９Ｈ－カルバゾール］；９－（３－（４－（１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）－６－フェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン－２－イル）フェニル）－９’－フェニル－２，３’－ビス［９Ｈ－カルバゾール］；９－（３’－（４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン－２－イル）－１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）－９’－フェニル－２，３’－ビス［９Ｈ－カルバゾール］；９－（３－（４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン－２－イル）フェニル）－９’－フェニル－２，３’－ビス［９Ｈ－カルバゾール］ (26B group)
9-(7-cyanotriphenylen-2-yl)-9'-phenyl-3,3'-bis[9H-carbazole];9-(4'-cyano-1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-9'-phenyl-3,3'-bis[9H-carbazole];9-(5-(4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazin-2-yl)-1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl)-9'-phenyl-2,3'-bis[9H-carbazole];9-(3-(4-(1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl)-6-phenyl-1,3,5-triazin-2-yl)phenyl)-9'-phenyl-2,3'-bis[9H-carbazole];9-(3'-(4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine-2)-yl)-1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl)-9'-phenyl-2,3'-bis[9H-carbazole]; 9-(3-(4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5 -triazin-2-yl)phenyl)-9'-phenyl-2,3'-bis[9H-carbazole]
（２８Ｂ群）
トリス（４－（６Ｈ－６－アザ－１２－オキサインデノ［１，２－ｂ］フルオレン－６－イル）フェニル）アミン；５－メチル－８－（（４－（５－メチル－５Ｈ，８Ｈ－インドロ［２，３－ｃ］カルバゾール－８－イル）－フェニル）（２－ピリジル）ホスホリル）－５Ｈ，８Ｈ－インドロ［２，３－ｃ］カルバゾール；テトラキス（４－（６Ｈ－６－アザ－８－オキサインデノ［２，３－ｂ］フルオレン－６－イル）－フェニル）シラン；２，５－ビス（４－（６Ｈ－６－アザ－１２－オキサインデノ［１，２－ｂ］フルオレン－６－イル）フェニル）フラン；テトラキス（４－（６Ｈ－６－アザ－８－オキサインデノ［２，３－ｂ］フルオレン－６－イル）－フェニル）ゲルマン；１，４－ビス（４－（７－アザ－７Ｈ－１２－チアインデノ［１，２－ａ］フルオレン－７－イル）フェニル）－５，５－ジメチル－１，３－シクロペンタジエン (28B group)
Tris(4-(6H-6-aza-12-oxaindeno[1,2-b]fluoren-6-yl)phenyl)amine;5-methyl-8-((4-(5-methyl-5H,8H- indolo[2,3-c]carbazol-8-yl)-phenyl)(2-pyridyl)phosphoryl)-5H,8H-indolo[2,3-c]carbazole; 8-Oxaindano[2,3-b]fluoren-6-yl)-phenyl)silane; 2,5-bis(4-(6H-6-aza-12-oxaindano[1,2-b]fluoren-6- yl)phenyl)furan; tetrakis(4-(6H-6-aza-8-oxaindeno[2,3-b]fluoren-6-yl)-phenyl)germane; 1,4-bis(4-(7-aza -7H-12-thiaindeno[1,2-a]fluoren-7-yl)phenyl)-5,5-dimethyl-1,3-cyclopentadiene
（２９Ｂ群）
９－（７－シアノトリフェニレン－２－イル）－９’－フェニル－３，３’－ビス［９Ｈ－カルバゾール］；９－（３－（４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン－２－イル）フェニル）－９’－フェニル－２，３’－ビス［９Ｈ－カルバゾール］；９－（４’－シアノ－１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－９’－フェニル－３，３’－ビス［９Ｈ－カルバゾール］ (Group 29B)
9-(7-cyanotriphenylen-2-yl)-9'-phenyl-3,3'-bis[9H-carbazole]; 9-(3-(4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine- 9-(4'-cyano-1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-9'-phenyl-3 ,3'-bis[9H-carbazole]
（３０Ｂ群）
１，３－ビス（９Ｈ－カルバゾール－９－イル）ベンゼン；ビス［４－［９，９－ジメチルアクリジン－１０（９Ｈ）－イル］フェニル］スルホン；４，４’－ビス（９－カルバゾリル）－１，１’－ビフェニル；４，４’－ビス（９－カルバゾリル）－１，１’－ベンゾフェノン；ビス（２－（（オキソ）ジフェニルホスフィノ）フェニル）エーテル；４，４’－ビス（９－ジメトキシカルバゾール）－１，１’－ベンゾフェノン (30B group)
1,3-bis(9H-carbazol-9-yl)benzene; bis[4-[9,9-dimethylacridin-10(9H)-yl]phenyl]sulfone; 4,4'-bis(9-carbazolyl) -1,1'-biphenyl;4,4'-bis(9-carbazolyl)-1,1'-benzophenone;bis(2-((oxo)diphenylphosphino)phenyl)ether;4,4'-bis(9-dimethoxycarbazole)-1,1'-benzophenone
（３１Ｂ群）
１１－（４－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－６－フェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン－２－イル）－１２－フェニル－１１Ｈ，１２Ｈ－インドロ［２，３－ａ］カルバゾール；１１－（４－（３’－フェニル－１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）－６－フェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン－２－イル）－１２－フェニル－１１Ｈ，１２Ｈ－インドロ［２，３－ａ］カルバゾール；１１－（４－（３’－フェニル－１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－６－フェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン－２－イル）－１２－フェニル－１１Ｈ，１２Ｈ－インドロ［２，３－ａ］カルバゾール；１１－（４，６－ジフェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン－２－イル）－１２－（４’－フェニル－１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－１１Ｈ，１２Ｈ－インドロ［２，３－ａ］カルバゾール；１１－（４，６－ビス（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－１，３，５－トリアジン－２－イル）－１２－フェニル－１１Ｈ，１２Ｈ－インドロ［２，３－ａ］カルバゾール；１１－（４－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－６－フェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン－２－イル）－１２－（１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）－１１Ｈ，１２Ｈ－インドロ［２，３－ａ］カルバゾール；９－（１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）－９’－フェニル－３，３’－ビス［９Ｈ－カルバゾール］；９－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－９’－フェニル－３，３’－ビス［９Ｈ－カルバゾール］；９－（１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）－９’－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－３，３’－ビス［９Ｈ－カルバゾール］ (31B group)
11-(4-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-6-phenyl-1,3,5-triazin-2-yl)-12-phenyl-11H,12H-indolo[2,3-a ] Carbazole; 11-(4-(3'-phenyl-1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl)-6-phenyl-1,3,5-triazin-2-yl)-12-phenyl-11H,12H -Indolo[2,3-a]carbazole; 11-(4-(3'-phenyl-1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-6-phenyl-1,3,5-triazin-2-yl) -12-phenyl-11H,12H-indolo[2,3-a]carbazole; 11-(4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazin-2-yl)-12-(4'-phenyl-1 ,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-11H,12H-indolo[2,3-a]carbazole;11-(4,6-bis(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-1,3, 5-triazin-2-yl)-12-phenyl-11H,12H-indolo[2,3-a]carbazole; 11-(4-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-6-phenyl-1 ,3,5-triazin-2-yl)-12-(1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl)-11H,12H-indolo[2,3-a]carbazole;9-(1,1'-biphenyl)-3-yl)-9'-phenyl-3,3'-bis[9H-carbazole];9-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-9'-phenyl-3,3'-bis[9H-carbazole];9-(1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl)-9'-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-3,3'-bis[9H-carbazole]
（３２Ｂ群）
２－（１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）－４－［３－（９Ｈ－カルバゾール－９－イル）フェニル］－６－（ジベンゾフラン－３－イル）－１，３，５－トリアジン；イリジウム（ＩＩＩ）トリス（５’－フェニル－２－フェニルピリジル－Ｎ，Ｃ２’）；８－（４－（４，６－ジ（ナフタレン－２－イル）－１，３，５－トリアジン－２－イル）フェニル）キノリン；Ｌｉｑ；２－（１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）－４－［３－（９Ｈ－カルバゾール－９－イル）フェニル］－６－（ジベンゾフラン－４－イル）－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－［３’－（９Ｈ－カルバゾール－９－イル）－１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル］－４－（ジベンゾフラン－３－イル）－６－フェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－［４’－（９Ｈ－カルバゾール－９－イル）－１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル］－４－（ジベンゾフラン－３－イル）－６－フェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－４－［３－（９Ｈ－カルバゾール－９－イル）フェニル］－６－（ジベンゾフラン－３－イル）－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－４－［４－（９Ｈ－カルバゾール－９－イル）フェニル］－６－（ジベンゾフラン－３－イル）－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－［３－（９Ｈ－カルバゾール－９－イル）フェニル］－４－（ジベンゾフラン－３－イル）－６－フェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－［４－（９Ｈ－カルバゾール－９－イル）フェニル］－４－（ジベンゾフラン－３－イル）－６－フェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－［３－（３－フェニル－９Ｈ－カルバゾール－９－イル）フェニル］－４－（ジベンゾフラン－３－イル）－６－フェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－［４－（３－フェニル－９Ｈ－カルバゾール－９－イル）フェニル］－４－（ジベンゾフラン－３－イル）－６－フェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；９，９’－ビス（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－３，３’－ビス［９Ｈ－カルバゾール］；５，８－ビス（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－５Ｈ，８Ｈ－インドロ［２，３－ｃ］カルバゾール；２－（３－フェニル－９Ｈ－カルバゾール－９－イル）－４－（ジベンゾフラン－３－イル）－６－フェニル－１，３，５－トリアジン；２－［３－（９Ｈ－カルバゾール－９－イル）フェニル］－４－フェニル－６－（ジベンゾフラン－３－イル）－ピリミジン (32B group)
2-(1,1′-biphenyl-3-yl)-4-[3-(9H-carbazol-9-yl)phenyl]-6-(dibenzofuran-3-yl)-1,3,5-triazine; Iridium(III) tris(5'-phenyl-2-phenylpyridyl-N,C 2 '); 8-(4-(4,6-di(naphthalen-2-yl)-1,3,5-triazine- 2-yl)phenyl)quinoline; Liq; 2-(1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl)-4-[3-(9H-carbazol-9-yl)phenyl]-6-(dibenzofuran-4-yl )-1,3,5-triazine; 2-[3'-(9H-carbazol-9-yl)-1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl]-4-(dibenzofuran-3-yl)-6- Phenyl-1,3,5-triazine; 2-[4'-(9H-carbazol-9-yl)-1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl]-4-(dibenzofuran-3-yl)-6- Phenyl-1,3,5-triazine; 2-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-4-[3-(9H-carbazol-9-yl)phenyl]-6-(dibenzofuran-3-yl )-1,3,5-triazine; 2-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-4-[4-(9H-carbazol-9-yl)phenyl]-6-(dibenzofuran-3-yl )-1,3,5-triazine; 2-[3-(9H-carbazol-9-yl)phenyl]-4-(dibenzofuran-3-yl)-6-phenyl-1,3,5-triazine; 2 -[4-(9H-carbazol-9-yl)phenyl]-4-(dibenzofuran-3-yl)-6-phenyl-1,3,5-triazine; 2-[3-(3-phenyl-9H-) carbazol-9-yl)phenyl]-4-(dibenzofuran-3-yl)-6-phenyl-1,3,5-triazine; 2-[4-(3-phenyl-9H-carbazol-9-yl)phenyl ]-4-(dibenzofuran-3-yl)-6-phenyl-1,3,5-triazine; 9,9'-bis(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-3,3'-bis[ 9H-carbazole]; 5,8-bis(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-5H,8H-indolo[2,3-c]carbazole; 2-(3-phenyl-9H-carbazole-9- yl)-4-(dibenzofuran-3-yl)-6-phenyl-1,3,5-triazine; 2-[3-(9H-carbazol-9-yl)phenyl]-4-phenyl-6-(dibenzofuran -3-yl)-pyrimidine
（３３Ｂ群）
２，８－ビス（トリフルオロメトキシ）－１０，１２－ビス（ジシアノメチレン）－１０，１２－ジヒドロインデノ［２，１－ｂ］フルオレン；Ｎ－フェニル－Ｎ－（１，１’：４’，１''－テルフェニル－４－イル）－Ｎ’，Ｎ’－ビス（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－１，１’－ビフェニル－４，４’－ジアミン；Ｎ，Ｎ－ビス（４－（ジベンゾフラン－４－イル）フェニル）［１，１’：４’，１''－テルフェニル］－４－アミン；ビフェニル－２－イルビス（９，９’－スピロビ［９Ｈ－フルオレン］－２－イル）アミン；２，８－ビス（３，５－ビス（トリフルオロメチル）フェニル）－１０，１２－ビス（ジシアノメチレン）－１０，１２－ジヒドロインデノ［１，２－ｂ］フルオレン；Ｎ－（ナフタレン－１－イル）－Ｎ－フェニル－Ｎ’，Ｎ’－ビス（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－１，１’－ビフェニル－４，４’－ジアミン；Ｎ，Ｎ－ビス（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－４－（９－フェニル－９Ｈ－カルバゾール－３－イル）アニリン；；Ｎ，Ｎ－ビス（ビフェニル－４－イル）－３’－（９Ｈ－カルバゾール－９－イル）－１，１’－ビフェニル－４－アミン；Ｎ－ビフェニル－２－イル－Ｎ－９，９－ジメチルフルオレン－２－イル－（９，９’－スピロビ［９Ｈ－フルオレン］－２－イル）アミン；６，１２－ビス（ジシアノメチレン）－２，８－ビス（３－トリフルオロメチル－４－フルオロフェニル）－５，１１－ジアザインデノ［１，２－ｂ］フルオレン；ビフェニル－２－イルビス（９，９’－ジフェニル－９Ｈ－フルオレン－２－イル）アミン；Ｎ－（１，１’－ビフェニル－４－イル）－Ｎ－（９，９－ジメチルフルオレン－２－イル）－４－（９－フェニル－９Ｈ－カルバゾール－３－イル）アニリン (33B group)
2,8-bis(trifluoromethoxy)-10,12-bis(dicyanomethylene)-10,12-dihydroindeno[2,1-b]fluorene; N-phenyl-N-(1,1':4 ',1''-terphenyl-4-yl)-N',N'-bis(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-1,1'-biphenyl-4,4'-diamine; N, N-bis(4-(dibenzofuran-4-yl)phenyl)[1,1':4',1''-terphenyl]-4-amine;biphenyl-2-ylbis(9,9'-spirobi[9H-fluoren]-2-yl)amine; 2,8-bis(3,5-bis(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-10,12-bis(dicyanomethylene)-10,12-dihydroindeno[1,2 -b] Fluorene; N-(naphthalen-1-yl)-N-phenyl-N',N'-bis(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-1,1'-biphenyl-4,4'-Diamine;N,N-bis(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-4-(9-phenyl-9H-carbazol-3-yl)aniline;;N,N-bis(biphenyl-4-yl))-3'-(9H-carbazol-9-yl)-1,1'-biphenyl-4-amine; N-biphenyl-2-yl-N-9,9-dimethylfluoren-2-yl-(9, 9'-spirobi[9H-fluoren]-2-yl)amine; 6,12-bis(dicyanomethylene)-2,8-bis(3-trifluoromethyl-4-fluorophenyl)-5,11-diazaindeno[ 1,2-b]fluorene; biphenyl-2-ylbis(9,9'-diphenyl-9H-fluoren-2-yl)amine;N-(1,1'-biphenyl-4-yl)-N-(9 ,9-dimethylfluoren-2-yl)-4-(9-phenyl-9H-carbazol-3-yl)aniline
（３４Ｂ群）
９－（１－ナフチル）－１０－（２－ナフチル）アントラセン；９－（ベンゾ［ｂ］ナフト［２，３－ｄ］フラン－７－イル）－１０－フェニルアントラセン；９－（ベンゾ［ｂ］ナフト［２，３－ｄ］フラン－７－イル）－１０－フェニルアントラセン－ｄ８；９－（ベンゾ［ｂ］ナフト［２，３－ｄ］フラン－７－イル－ｄ９）－１０－（フェニル－ｄ５）アントラセン－ｄ８；９－（ベンゾ［ｂ］ナフト［２，１－ｄ］フラン－７－イル）－１０－（フェニル－ｄ５）アントラセン；９－（１－ナフチル）－１０－（４－（２－ナフチル）フェニル）アントラセン；９－（ベンゾ［ｂ］ナフト［２，１－ｄ］フラン－７－イル）－１０－（１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）アントラセン－ｄ８；９－（１－ナフチル－ｄ７）－１０－（４－（２－ナフチル）フェニル－ｄ１１）アントラセン－ｄ８；９－（ベンゾ［ｂ］ナフト［２，３－ｄ］フラン－７－イル）－１０－（フェニル－ｄ５）アントラセン；９－（ベンゾ［ｂ］ナフト［２，１－ｄ］フラン－７－イル）－１０－フェニルアントラセン；９－（ベンゾ［ｂ］ナフト［２，１－ｄ］フラン－７－イル）－１０－（１，１’－ビフェニル）アントラセン；９－（ベンゾ［ｂ］ナフト［２，３－ｄ］フラン－７－イル）－１０－（１－ナフチル）アントラセン；９－（ベンゾ［ｂ］ナフト［２，３－ｄ］フラン－７－イル）－１０－（１，１’－ビフェニル－３－イル）アントラセン (34B group)
9-(1-naphthyl)-10-(2-naphthyl)anthracene; 9-(benzo[b]naphtho[2,3-d]furan-7-yl)-10-phenylanthracene; 9-(benzo[b ] Naphtho[2,3-d]furan-7-yl)-10-phenylanthracene-d8;9-(benzo[b]naphtho[2,3-d]furan-7-yl-d9)-10-( phenyl-d5) anthracene-d8; 9-(benzo[b]naphtho[2,1-d]furan-7-yl)-10-(phenyl-d5)anthracene; 9-(1-naphthyl)-10-( 4-(2-naphthyl)phenyl)anthracene; 9-(benzo[b]naphtho[2,1-d]furan-7-yl)-10-(1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl)anthracene-d8 ;9-(1-naphthyl-d7)-10-(4-(2-naphthyl)phenyl-d11)anthracene-d8;9-(benzo[b]naphtho[2,3-d]furan-7-yl) -10-(phenyl-d5)anthracene; 9-(benzo[b]naphtho[2,1-d]furan-7-yl)-10-phenylanthracene; 9-(benzo[b]naphtho[2,1- d]furan-7-yl)-10-(1,1'-biphenyl)anthracene; 9-(benzo[b]naphtho[2,3-d]furan-7-yl)-10-(1-naphthyl) Anthracene; 9-(benzo[b]naphtho[2,3-d]furan-7-yl)-10-(1,1'-biphenyl-3-yl)anthracene
（３５Ｂ群）
９－（１－ナフチル）－１０－（４－（２－ナフチル）フェニル）アントラセン；９－（１－ナフチル）－１０－（３－（２－ナフチル）フェニル）アントラセン；９－（２－ナフチル）－１０－（３－（２－ナフチル）フェニル）アントラセン (35B group)
9-(1-naphthyl)-10-(4-(2-naphthyl)phenyl)anthracene; 9-(1-naphthyl)-10-(3-(2-naphthyl)phenyl)anthracene; 9-(2-naphthyl) )-10-(3-(2-naphthyl)phenyl)anthracene
＜他の成分等＞
　第１のプレミクス材料は、第１成分と第２成分以外の成分を含んでもよいし含まなくてもよい。 <Other ingredients etc.>
The first premix material may or may not contain components other than the first component and the second component.
　一実施形態において、第１のプレミクス材料は、第１成分及び第２成分のみからなるか、又は、実質的に第１成分及び第２成分のみからなる。後者の場合、不可避不純物を含んでもよい。
　一実施形態において、第１のプレミクス材料は、８０質量％以上、８５質量％以上、９０質量％以上、９５質量％以上、９９質量％以上、９９．５質量％以上、９９．９質量％以上、９９．９９質量％以上又は１００質量％が、第１成分及び第２成分である。
　一実施形態において、第１のプレミクス材料は、８０モル％以上、９０モル％以上、９５モル％以上、９９モル％以上、９９．５モル％以上、９９．９モル％以上、９９．９９モル％以上又は１００モル％が、第１成分及び第２成分である。
　一実施形態において、第１のプレミクス材料は、第１成分、第２成分及び第３成分のみからなるか、又は、実質的に第１成分、第２成分及び第３成分のみからなる。後者の場合、不可避不純物を含んでもよい。ここで、第３成分は任意の有機化合物（第３の有機化合物）である。
　一実施形態において、第１のプレミクス材料は、８０質量％以上、８５質量％以上、９０質量％以上、９５質量％以上、９９質量％以上、９９．５質量％以上、９９．９質量％以上、９９．９９質量％以上が第１成分及び第２成分であり、残りが第３成分である。ここで、第３成分は任意の有機化合物（第３の有機化合物）である。
　一実施形態において、第１のプレミクス材料は、８０モル％以上、９０モル％以上、９５モル％以上、９９モル％以上、９９．５モル％以上、９９．９モル％以上、９９．９９モル％以上が、第１成分及び第２成分であり、残りが第３成分である。ここで、第３成分は任意の有機化合物（第３の有機化合物）である。 In one embodiment, the first premix material consists only of the first component and the second component, or consists essentially of the first component and the second component. In the latter case, it may contain unavoidable impurities.
In one embodiment, the first premix material is 80% by weight or more, 85% by weight or more, 90% by weight or more, 95% by weight or more, 99% by weight or more, 99.5% by weight or more, 99.9% by weight or more. , 99.99% by mass or more or 100% by mass are the first component and the second component.
In one embodiment, the first premix material is 80 mol% or more, 90 mol% or more, 95 mol% or more, 99 mol% or more, 99.5 mol% or more, 99.9 mol% or more, 99.99 mol% % or more or 100 mol % are the first component and the second component.
In one embodiment, the first premix material consists only of the first component, the second component and the third component, or consists essentially of the first component, the second component and the third component. In the latter case, it may contain unavoidable impurities. Here, the third component is an arbitrary organic compound (third organic compound).
In one embodiment, the first premix material is 80% by weight or more, 85% by weight or more, 90% by weight or more, 95% by weight or more, 99% by weight or more, 99.5% by weight or more, 99.9% by weight or more. , 99.99% by mass or more are the first component and the second component, and the remainder is the third component. Here, the third component is an arbitrary organic compound (third organic compound).
In one embodiment, the first premix material is 80 mol% or more, 90 mol% or more, 95 mol% or more, 99 mol% or more, 99.5 mol% or more, 99.9 mol% or more, 99.99 mol% % or more are the first component and the second component, and the remainder is the third component. Here, the third component is an arbitrary organic compound (third organic compound).
　第１のプレミクス材料は以下のように表現することができる（以下、「第１のプレミクス材料（３）」ともいう）。
　第１の有機化合物と第２の有機化合物とを含む混合粉体であって、体積中位径が１０μｍ以上かつ６０μｍ以下である、混合粉体。
　第１のプレミクス材料（３）は、「真空蒸着用の」との特定事項を有さない点以外は上述した第１のプレミクス材料と同じである。 The first premix material can be expressed as follows (hereinafter also referred to as "first premix material (3)").
A mixed powder containing a first organic compound and a second organic compound, the mixed powder having a volume median diameter of 10 μm or more and 60 μm or less.
The first premix material (3) is the same as the first premix material described above, except that it does not have the specific item "for vacuum deposition".
［第１のプレミクス材料の製造方法］
　本発明の一態様に係る混合粉体の製造方法は以下のように表現することができる（以下、「第１のプレミクス材料の製造方法」ともいう）。
　第１の有機化合物を含む第１の材料と第２の有機化合物を含む第２の材料との混合物を、体積中位径が１０μｍ以上かつ６０μｍ以下になるように粉砕混合することを含む、混合粉体の製造方法。
　当該製造方法は、上述した第１のプレミクス材料の製造方法を想定したものである。当該製造方法について、以下説明する。 [Method for manufacturing first premix material]
The method for producing a mixed powder according to one aspect of the present invention can be expressed as follows (hereinafter also referred to as "the first method for producing a premix material").
Mixing, comprising pulverizing and mixing a mixture of a first material containing a first organic compound and a second material containing a second organic compound so that the volume median diameter is 10 μm or more and 60 μm or less. Powder manufacturing method.
This manufacturing method assumes the manufacturing method of the first premix material described above. The manufacturing method will be explained below.
　まず、第１の材料と第２の材料とを所望量秤量し、乳鉢等に投入して混合する。第１の材料と第２の材料は、通常、粉体状である。
　次に、得られた混合物を粉砕機（粉砕ミル）に投入し、粉砕を行う。粉砕機としては特に制限はなく市販のものを使用できる。
　粉砕条件としては、体積中位径が１０μｍ以上かつ６０μｍ以下となれば特に制限はないが、例えば、粉砕ブレードの回転数を２００００～３００００ｒｐｍとし、回転と停止を繰り返す工程を合計５～１０分程度行う方法が挙げられる。 First, desired amounts of the first material and the second material are weighed, placed in a mortar, etc., and mixed. The first material and the second material are usually in powder form.
Next, the obtained mixture is put into a pulverizer (pulverizing mill) and pulverized. There are no particular restrictions on the crusher, and any commercially available crusher can be used.
There are no particular restrictions on the crushing conditions as long as the volume median diameter is 10 μm or more and 60 μm or less, but for example, the rotation speed of the crushing blade is 20,000 to 30,000 rpm, and the process of repeating rotation and stopping is about 5 to 10 minutes in total. There are several ways to do this.
　第１のプレミクス材料の製造方法は、通常、第１の材料と第２の材料とを接着させる工程、一方を他方で被覆する工程、及び一方を他方に埋設する工程からなる群から選択される一以上の工程を含まない。
　具体的には、第１の材料と第２の材料とを溶融混合する工程や、メカノフュージョンを行う工程（複数の異なる粒子に強い機械的エネルギーを与えてメカノケミカル的な反応を起こさせて複合粒子を製造する手法）を含まない。 The method of manufacturing the first premix material is typically selected from the group consisting of adhering the first material and the second material, covering one with the other, and embedding one in the other. Does not include one or more steps.
Specifically, the process involves melting and mixing a first material and a second material, and a mechanofusion process (compounding by applying strong mechanical energy to multiple different particles to cause a mechanochemical reaction). method of manufacturing particles).
　第１のプレミクス材料の製造方法により得られた混合粉体は、通常、第１の粉体及び第２の粉体のみからなるか、又は、実質的に第１の粉体及び第２の粉体のみからなる。 The mixed powder obtained by the first premix material manufacturing method usually consists of only the first powder and the second powder, or consists essentially of the first powder and the second powder. It consists only of the body.
　本発明の一態様に係る混合粉体の製造方法は以下のように表現することができる（以下、「第１のプレミクス材料の製造方法（２）」ともいう）。
　体積中位径が１０μｍ以上かつ６０μｍ以下である第１の有機化合物の粉体と、体積中位径が１０μｍ以上かつ６０μｍ以下である第２の有機化合物の粉体と、を混合することを含む、混合粉体の製造方法。 The method for manufacturing a mixed powder according to one embodiment of the present invention can be expressed as follows (hereinafter also referred to as "first premix material manufacturing method (2)").
It includes mixing a first organic compound powder having a volume median diameter of 10 μm or more and 60 μm or less and a second organic compound powder having a volume median diameter of 10 μm or more and 60 μm or less. , a method for producing mixed powder.
　第１のプレミクス材料の製造方法（２）は、予め、第１の材料と第２の材料のそれぞれについて、体積中位径を所定値以下に調整した後、これらを混合する方法である。この点以外は、第１のプレミクス材料の製造方法と同じである。
　第１の材料と第２の材料の体積中位径の調整方法としては、第１のプレミクス材料の製造方法で説明した粉砕方法が採用できる。
　第１の材料と第２の材料を混合した後に、再度粉砕を行ってもよい。 The first premix material manufacturing method (2) is a method in which the volume median diameter of each of the first material and the second material is adjusted to a predetermined value or less, and then these are mixed. Other than this point, the method for manufacturing the first premix material is the same.
As a method for adjusting the volume median diameter of the first material and the second material, the pulverization method described in the first premix material manufacturing method can be adopted.
After mixing the first material and the second material, pulverization may be performed again.
　第１のプレミクス材料の製造方法（２）で得られた混合粉体も同様に、通常、第１の粉体及び第２の粉体のみからなるか、又は、実質的に第１の粉体及び第２の粉体のみからなる。 Similarly, the mixed powder obtained in the first premix material manufacturing method (2) usually consists of only the first powder and the second powder, or it consists essentially of the first powder. and the second powder only.
［第２のプレミクス材料］
　本発明の一態様に係る混合粉体は以下のように表現することができる（以下、「第２のプレミクス材料」ともいう）。
　第１の有機化合物のみからなる第１の粉体と、第２の有機化合物のみからなる第２の粉体とを含む、蒸着法に使用可能な混合粉体であって、前記第１の粉体の体積中位径が１０μｍ以上かつ６０μｍ以下であり、前記第２の粉体の体積中位径が１０μｍ以上かつ６０μｍ以下である、混合粉体。 [Second premix material]
The mixed powder according to one aspect of the present invention can be expressed as follows (hereinafter also referred to as "second premix material").
A mixed powder that can be used in a vapor deposition method and includes a first powder consisting only of a first organic compound and a second powder consisting only of a second organic compound, wherein the first powder The mixed powder has a volume median diameter of 10 μm or more and 60 μm or less, and the volume median diameter of the second powder is 10 μm or more and 60 μm or less.
　第２のプレミクス材料は、「第１の有機化合物のみからなる第１の粉体と、第２の有機化合物のみからなる第２の粉体とを含む」ことを規定した点、及び混合粉体の体積中位径の代わりに第１成分と第２成分それぞれの体積中位径の特定事項を含む点以外は、上述した第１のプレミクス材料と同じである。
　第２のプレミクス材料は、第１の粉体と第２の粉体の体積中位径が近い値に揃えられているため、上述した連続蒸着プロセスの安定性向上の効果がより期待できる。第１成分と第２成分それぞれの体積中位径については、第１のプレミクス材料（２）で説明した事項が適用できる。 The second premix material stipulates that it "contains a first powder consisting only of a first organic compound and a second powder consisting only of a second organic compound," and a mixed powder. It is the same as the first premix material described above, except that it includes specific details of the volume median diameter of each of the first component and the second component instead of the volume median diameter of the material.
In the second premix material, since the volume median diameters of the first powder and the second powder are set to be close to each other, the effect of improving the stability of the continuous vapor deposition process described above can be more expected. Regarding the volume median diameter of each of the first component and the second component, the matters explained for the first premix material (2) can be applied.
　一実施形態において、第２のプレミクス材料（混合粉体）の体積中位径は１０μｍ以上かつ６０μｍ以下であり、その他、混合粉体全体の体積中位径については第１のプレミクス材料で説明した事項を適用できる。 In one embodiment, the volume median diameter of the second premix material (mixed powder) is 10 μm or more and 60 μm or less, and the volume median diameter of the entire mixed powder is as described in the first premix material. Can apply matters.
　第２のプレミクス材料は、上記の点以外は上述した本発明の一態様に係る第１のプレミクス材料と同一である。すなわち、第１の有機化合物と第２の有機化合物の混合比率、真空蒸着法における使用可能性、第１の有機化合物と第２の有機化合物の化合物種、他の成分等は第１のプレミクス材料で説明した通りである。 The second premix material is the same as the first premix material according to one aspect of the present invention described above except for the above points. That is, the mixing ratio of the first organic compound and the second organic compound, the possibility of use in the vacuum evaporation method, the compound types of the first organic compound and the second organic compound, other components, etc. are the same as the first premix material. As explained in.
　本発明の一態様に係る混合粉体は以下のように表現することができる（以下、「第２のプレミクス材料（２）」ともいう）。
　第１の有機化合物のみからなる第１の粉体と、第２の有機化合物のみからなる第２の粉体とを含む混合粉体であって、前記第１の粉体の体積中位径が１０μｍ以上かつ６０μｍ以下であり、前記第２の粉体の体積中位径が１０μｍ以上かつ６０μｍ以下である、混合粉体。
　第２のプレミクス材料（２）は、「真空蒸着用の」との特定事項を有さない点以外は上述した第２のプレミクス材料と同じである。 The mixed powder according to one aspect of the present invention can be expressed as follows (hereinafter also referred to as "second premix material (2)").
A mixed powder including a first powder consisting only of a first organic compound and a second powder consisting only of a second organic compound, wherein the volume median diameter of the first powder is The mixed powder is 10 μm or more and 60 μm or less, and the volume median diameter of the second powder is 10 μm or more and 60 μm or less.
The second premix material (2) is the same as the second premix material described above, except that it does not have the specific item "for vacuum deposition".
［第３のプレミクス材料］
　本発明の一態様に係る混合粉体は以下のように表現することができる（以下、「第３のプレミクス材料」ともいう）。
　第１の有機化合物と第２の有機化合物とを含む、真空蒸着用の混合粉体であって、粒度分布の標準偏差が１００μｍ以下である、混合粉体。 [Third premix material]
The mixed powder according to one aspect of the present invention can be expressed as follows (hereinafter also referred to as "third premix material").
A mixed powder for vacuum evaporation containing a first organic compound and a second organic compound, the mixed powder having a standard deviation of particle size distribution of 100 μm or less.
　第３のプレミクス材料は、混合粉体の体積中位径の代わりに粒度分布の標準偏差の特定事項を含む点以外は、上述した第１のプレミクス材料と同じである。
　第３のプレミクス材料は、粒度のバラつきが小さく、粒子径の均質性が高い粉体であるため、蒸着プロセスに供した場合の蒸着特性や熱的挙動をより均質化できる効果が期待できる。粒度分布の標準偏差については、第１のプレミクス材料で説明した通りである。
　一実施形態において、第３のプレミクス材料における粒度分布の標準偏差は７０μｍ以下、５０μｍ以下、又は３０μｍ以下であってもよい。 The third premix material is the same as the first premix material described above, except that it includes a specification of the standard deviation of the particle size distribution instead of the volume median diameter of the mixed powder.
Since the third premix material is a powder with small variations in particle size and high homogeneity in particle size, it can be expected to have the effect of making the vapor deposition characteristics and thermal behavior more homogeneous when subjected to the vapor deposition process. The standard deviation of the particle size distribution is as explained for the first premix material.
In one embodiment, the standard deviation of the particle size distribution in the third premix material may be 70 μm or less, 50 μm or less, or 30 μm or less.
　一実施形態において、第３のプレミクス材料の体積中位径は１０μｍ以上かつ６０μｍ以下である。体積中位径については、第１のプレミクス材料で説明した事項が適用できる。 In one embodiment, the volume median diameter of the third premix material is 10 μm or more and 60 μm or less. Regarding the volume median diameter, the matters explained for the first premix material can be applied.
　一実施形態において、第３のプレミクス材料は、第１の粉体と第２の粉体とを含む（以下、この態様を「第３のプレミクス材料（２）」ともいう）。
　一実施形態において、第３のプレミクス材料（２）における、第１の粉体の粒度分布の標準偏差が１００μｍ以下であり、第２の粉体の粒度分布の標準偏差が１００μｍ以下である。
　一実施形態において、第３のプレミクス材料（２）における、第１の粉体の粒度分布の標準偏差が５０μｍ以下であり、第２の粉体の粒度分布の標準偏差が５０μｍ以下である。 In one embodiment, the third premix material includes a first powder and a second powder (hereinafter, this aspect is also referred to as "third premix material (2)").
In one embodiment, the standard deviation of the particle size distribution of the first powder in the third premix material (2) is 100 μm or less, and the standard deviation of the particle size distribution of the second powder is 100 μm or less.
In one embodiment, the standard deviation of the particle size distribution of the first powder in the third premix material (2) is 50 μm or less, and the standard deviation of the particle size distribution of the second powder is 50 μm or less.
　一実施形態において、第３のプレミクス材料（２）における、第１の粉体の体積中位径が１０μｍ以上かつ６０μｍ以下であり、第２の粉体の体積中位径が１０μｍ以上かつ６０μｍ以下である。
　一実施形態において、第３のプレミクス材料（２）における、第１の粉体の体積中位径が２０μｍ以上かつ５０μｍ以下であり、第２の粉体の体積中位径が２０μｍ以上かつ５０μｍ以下である。 In one embodiment, in the third premix material (2), the first powder has a volume median diameter of 10 μm or more and 60 μm or less, and the second powder has a volume median diameter of 10 μm or more and 60 μm or less. It is.
In one embodiment, in the third premix material (2), the first powder has a volume median diameter of 20 μm or more and 50 μm or less, and the second powder has a volume median diameter of 20 μm or more and 50 μm or less. It is.
　第３のプレミクス材料は、上記の点以外は上述した本発明の一態様に係る第１のプレミクス材料と同一である。すなわち、第１の有機化合物と第２の有機化合物の混合比率、真空蒸着法における使用可能性、第１の有機化合物と第２の有機化合物の化合物種、他の成分等は第１のプレミクス材料で説明した通りである。 The third premix material is the same as the first premix material according to one aspect of the present invention described above except for the above points. That is, the mixing ratio of the first organic compound and the second organic compound, the possibility of use in the vacuum evaporation method, the compound types of the first organic compound and the second organic compound, other components, etc. are the same as the first premix material. As explained in.
　第３のプレミクス材料の製造方法は以下のように表現することができる。
　第１の有機化合物を含む第１の材料と、第２の有機化合物を含む第２の材料との混合物を、粒度分布の標準偏差が１００μｍ以下になるように粉砕混合することを含む、混合粉体の製造方法。
　当該製造方法は、「体積中位径が１０μｍ以上かつ６０μｍ以下になるように」との特定事項を「粒度分布の標準偏差が１００μｍ以下になるように」との特定事項に置き換えた以外は上述した第１のプレミクス材料の製造方法と同じである。本製造方法においては、体積中位径が１０μｍ以上かつ６０μｍ以下になるように粒度調整すればよく、第１のプレミクス材料の製造条件を適宜採用できる。 The method for manufacturing the third premix material can be expressed as follows.
A mixed powder comprising pulverizing and mixing a mixture of a first material containing a first organic compound and a second material containing a second organic compound so that the standard deviation of particle size distribution is 100 μm or less. How the body is manufactured.
The manufacturing method is the same as above except that the specific item "so that the volume median diameter is 10 μm or more and 60 μm or less" is replaced with the specific item "so that the standard deviation of the particle size distribution is 100 μm or less". The method is the same as the manufacturing method of the first premix material. In this manufacturing method, the particle size may be adjusted so that the volume median diameter is 10 μm or more and 60 μm or less, and the manufacturing conditions for the first premix material can be adopted as appropriate.
［蒸着方法］
　本発明の一態様に係る蒸着方法は、上述した本発明の一態様に係るプレミクス材料（第１～第３のプレミクス材料）を単一の蒸着源から加熱気化させて、上方に配置された対向基材の蒸着面上に成膜する工程を含む。当該蒸着方法は、その他の条件は特に制限はなく、蒸着装置や蒸着条件として一般的なものを採用できる。 [Vapor deposition method]
A vapor deposition method according to one aspect of the present invention includes heating and vaporizing the premix materials (first to third premix materials) according to one aspect of the present invention from a single vapor deposition source, and It includes the step of forming a film on the vapor deposition surface of the base material. Other conditions for the vapor deposition method are not particularly limited, and general vapor deposition equipment and vapor deposition conditions can be used.
　蒸着は、通常、真空下（大気圧より低い圧力下）で行う。蒸着時の装置内圧力は、好ましくは５．０Ｐａ以下であり、より好ましくは１．０Ｐａ以下である。蒸着時の加熱温度は、通常、１５０℃～４００℃であり、好ましくは２００～３５０℃である。
　また、上述したように混合粉体からなる粉体を予め圧縮してペレット化し、当該ペレットを蒸着源に投入して蒸着を行ってもよい。 Vapor deposition is usually performed under vacuum (at a pressure lower than atmospheric pressure). The pressure inside the apparatus during vapor deposition is preferably 5.0 Pa or less, more preferably 1.0 Pa or less. The heating temperature during vapor deposition is usually 150°C to 400°C, preferably 200 to 350°C.
Further, as described above, the powder made of the mixed powder may be compressed in advance into pellets, and the pellets may be put into a vapor deposition source to perform vapor deposition.
［有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子の製造方法］
　本発明の一態様における有機ＥＬ素子の製造方法は、上述した本発明の一態様に係る混合粉体（第１～第３のプレミクス材料）を真空蒸着することを含む。 [Method for manufacturing organic electroluminescent device]
A method for manufacturing an organic EL element according to one embodiment of the present invention includes vacuum-depositing the mixed powder (first to third premix materials) according to one embodiment of the present invention described above.
　本発明の一態様における有機ＥＬ素子の製造方法として、例えば上述した第１のプレミクス材料を用いた場合の製造方法は、以下のように表現することができる。
　陰極と、陽極と、前記陰極と前記陽極との間に配置された、発光層を含む一又は二以上の有機層と、含む有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子の製造方法であって、
　第１の有機化合物と第２の有機化合物とを含み、体積中位径が１０μｍ以上かつ６０μｍ以下である混合粉体を、蒸着源から加熱気化させて蒸着し、前記一又は二以上の有機層の少なくとも一層を成膜することを含む、
　有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子の製造方法。 As a method for manufacturing an organic EL element according to one embodiment of the present invention, for example, a method for manufacturing an organic EL element using the above-described first premix material can be expressed as follows.
A method for producing an organic electroluminescent device comprising: a cathode, an anode, and one or more organic layers including a light emitting layer disposed between the cathode and the anode,
A mixed powder containing a first organic compound and a second organic compound and having a volume median diameter of 10 μm or more and 60 μm or less is vaporized by heating from a vapor deposition source to form the one or more organic layer. comprising depositing at least one layer of
A method for manufacturing an organic electroluminescent device.
　本態様で用いる混合粉体は第１のプレミクス材料で説明した通りであり、本態様における蒸着方法は、上述した本発明の一態様における蒸着方法で説明した通りである。第１のプレミクス材料の代わりに第２又は第３のプレミクス材料を用いる場合は、「第１の有機化合物と第２の有機化合物とを含み、体積中位径が１０μｍ以上かつ６０μｍ以下である混合粉体」の代わりに対応する混合粉体を用いた製造方法とすればよい。
　以下、本態様に係る有機ＥＬ素子について説明する。 The mixed powder used in this embodiment is as explained in the first premix material, and the vapor deposition method in this embodiment is as explained in the vapor deposition method in one embodiment of the present invention described above. When using a second or third premix material instead of the first premix material, "a mixture containing a first organic compound and a second organic compound and having a volume median diameter of 10 μm or more and 60 μm or less A manufacturing method using a corresponding mixed powder instead of "powder" may be adopted.
The organic EL device according to this embodiment will be described below.
　当該有機ＥＬ素子の素子構成としては、基板上に、以下の（１）～（４）等の構造を積層した構造が例示される。
（１）陽極／発光層／陰極
（２）陽極／正孔輸送帯域／発光層／陰極
（３）陽極／発光層／電子輸送帯域／陰極
（４）陽極／正孔輸送帯域／発光層／電子輸送帯域／陰極
（「／」は各層が隣接して積層されていることを示す。）
　電子輸送帯域は、電子輸送性化合物を含む１又は２以上の有機層（「電子輸送層」及び／又は「電子注入層」ともいう）からなる領域であり、正孔輸送帯域は、正孔輸送性化合物を含む１又は２以上の有機層（「正孔輸送層」及び／又は「正孔注入層」ともいう）からなる領域である。 An example of the element structure of the organic EL element is a structure in which the following structures (1) to (4) are laminated on a substrate.
(1) Anode/Emissive layer/Cathode (2) Anode/Hole transport zone/Emissive layer/Cathode (3) Anode/Emissive layer/Electron transport zone/Cathode (4) Anode/Hole transport zone/Emissive layer/Electron Transport zone/cathode (“/” indicates that each layer is stacked adjacent to each other.)
The electron transport zone is a region consisting of one or more organic layers (also referred to as "electron transport layer" and/or "electron injection layer") containing an electron transporting compound, and the hole transport zone is a region consisting of one or more organic layers containing an electron transport compound (also referred to as "electron transport layer" and/or "electron injection layer") This region is composed of one or more organic layers (also referred to as "hole transport layer" and/or "hole injection layer") containing a chemical compound.
　当該有機ＥＬ素子の概略構成を、図２を参照して説明する。有機ＥＬ素子１は、基板２と、陽極３と、発光層５と、陰極１０と、陽極３と発光層５との間にある正孔輸送帯域４と、発光層５と陰極１０との間にある電子輸送帯域６とを有する。 A schematic configuration of the organic EL element will be described with reference to FIG. 2. The organic EL element 1 includes a substrate 2, an anode 3, a light emitting layer 5, a cathode 10, a hole transport zone 4 between the anode 3 and the light emitting layer 5, and a hole transport zone 4 between the light emitting layer 5 and the cathode 10. It has an electron transport band 6 located at .
　本発明の一態様における有機ＥＬ素子の製造方法では、有機ＥＬ素子の有機層のうち少なくとも一層を、上記混合粉体を用いた蒸着法により成膜する。混合粉体により成膜する層は特に限定されず、いずれの有機層であってもよい。また、上記有機層のうち二層以上を当該混合粉体を用いた蒸着により成膜してもよい。 In the method for manufacturing an organic EL element in one embodiment of the present invention, at least one of the organic layers of the organic EL element is formed by a vapor deposition method using the above mixed powder. The layer formed from the mixed powder is not particularly limited, and may be any organic layer. Furthermore, two or more of the organic layers may be formed by vapor deposition using the mixed powder.
　有機層の成膜に用いる混合粉体における第１成分と第２成分との組み合わせとしては、例えば、以下の組み合わせ等が挙げられるが、これらに限定されない。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は蛍光発光層のホスト材料（蛍光発光素子用ホスト材料）であり、第２成分は蛍光発光層のドーパント材料（蛍光発光性化合物）である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は蛍光発光層のホスト材料（蛍光発光素子用ホスト材料）であり、第２成分は蛍光発光層のホスト材料（蛍光発光素子用ホスト材料）である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は蛍光発光層のホスト材料（蛍光発光素子用ホスト材料）であり、第２成分は正孔輸送性化合物である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は蛍光発光層のホスト材料（蛍光発光素子用ホスト材料）であり、第２成分は電子輸送性化合物である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は蛍光発光層のホスト材料（蛍光発光素子用ホスト材料）であり、第２成分は正孔注入性化合物である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は蛍光発光層のホスト材料（蛍光発光素子用ホスト材料）であり、第２成分は電子注入性化合物である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は燐光発光層のホスト材料（燐光発光素子用ホスト材料）であり、第２成分は燐光発光層のドーパント材料（燐光発光性化合物）である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は燐光発光層のホスト材料（燐光発光素子用ホスト材料）であり、第２成分は燐光発光層のホスト材料（燐光発光素子用ホスト材料）である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は燐光発光層のホスト材料（燐光発光素子用ホスト材料）であり、第２成分は正孔輸送性化合物である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は燐光発光層のホスト材料（燐光発光素子用ホスト材料）であり、第２成分は電子輸送性化合物である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は燐光発光層のホスト材料（燐光発光素子用ホスト材料）であり、第２成分は正孔注入性化合物である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は燐光発光層のホスト材料（燐光発光素子用ホスト材料）であり、第２成分は電子注入性化合物である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は正孔輸送性化合物であり、第２成分は発光層のドーパント材料である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は正孔輸送性化合物であり、第２成分は蛍光発光層のホスト材料（蛍光発光素子用ホスト材料）である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は正孔輸送性化合物であり、第２成分は燐光発光層のホスト材料（燐光発光素子用ホスト材料）である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は正孔輸送性化合物であり、第２成分は正孔輸送性化合物である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は正孔輸送性化合物であり、第２成分は電子輸送性化合物である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は正孔輸送性化合物であり、第２成分は正孔注入性化合物である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は正孔輸送性化合物であり、第２成分は電子注入性化合物である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は電子輸送性化合物であり、第２成分は発光層のドーパント材料である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は電子輸送性化合物であり、第２成分は蛍光発光層のホスト材料（蛍光発光素子用ホスト材料）である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は電子輸送性化合物であり、第２成分は燐光発光層のホスト材料（燐光発光素子用ホスト材料）である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は電子輸送性化合物であり、第２成分は正孔輸送性化合物である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は電子輸送性化合物であり、第２成分は電子輸送性化合物である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は電子輸送性化合物であり、第２成分は正孔注入性化合物である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は電子輸送性化合物であり、第２成分は電子注入性化合物である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は正孔注入性化合物であり、第２成分は発光層のドーパント材料である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は正孔注入性化合物であり、第２成分は蛍光発光層のホスト材料（蛍光発光素子用ホスト材料）である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は正孔注入性化合物であり、第２成分は燐光発光層のホスト材料（燐光発光素子用ホスト材料）である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は正孔注入性化合物であり、第２成分は正孔輸送性化合物である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は正孔注入性化合物であり、第２成分は電子輸送性化合物である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は正孔注入性化合物であり、第２成分は正孔注入性化合物である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は正孔注入性化合物であり、第２成分は電子注入性化合物である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は電子注入性化合物であり、第２成分は発光層のドーパント材料である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は電子注入性化合物であり、第２成分は蛍光発光層のホスト材料（蛍光発光素子用ホスト材料）である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は電子注入性化合物であり、第２成分は燐光発光層のホスト材料（燐光発光素子用ホスト材料）である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は電子注入性化合物であり、第２成分は正孔輸送性化合物である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は電子注入性化合物であり、第２成分は電子輸送性化合物である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は電子注入性化合物であり、第２成分は正孔注入性化合物である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分は電子注入性化合物であり、第２成分は電子注入性化合物である。
　一実施形態において、第１成分及び第２成分は有機金属化合物ではない。
　一実施形態において、混合粉体は燐光発光性化合物を含まない。
　一実施形態において、混合粉体は重金属錯体を含まない。 Examples of the combination of the first component and the second component in the mixed powder used for forming the organic layer include, but are not limited to, the following combinations.
In one embodiment, the first component is a host material for the fluorescent light emitting layer (host material for a fluorescent light emitting device), and the second component is a dopant material (fluorescent compound) for the fluorescent light emitting layer.
In one embodiment, the first component is a host material for the fluorescent light emitting layer (host material for a fluorescent light emitting device), and the second component is a host material for the fluorescent light emitting layer (host material for a fluorescent light emitting device).
In one embodiment, the first component is a host material for a fluorescent light emitting layer (host material for a fluorescent light emitting device), and the second component is a hole transporting compound.
In one embodiment, the first component is a host material for a fluorescent light emitting layer (host material for a fluorescent light emitting device), and the second component is an electron transporting compound.
In one embodiment, the first component is a host material for a fluorescent light-emitting layer (host material for a fluorescent light-emitting device), and the second component is a hole-injecting compound.
In one embodiment, the first component is a host material for a fluorescent light emitting layer (host material for a fluorescent light emitting device), and the second component is an electron injection compound.
In one embodiment, the first component is a host material for the phosphorescent layer (host material for a phosphorescent device), and the second component is a dopant material (phosphorescent compound) for the phosphorescent layer.
In one embodiment, the first component is a host material for the phosphorescent layer (host material for a phosphorescent device), and the second component is a host material for the phosphorescent layer (host material for a phosphorescent device).
In one embodiment, the first component is a host material for a phosphorescent layer (host material for a phosphorescent device), and the second component is a hole-transporting compound.
In one embodiment, the first component is a host material for a phosphorescent layer (host material for a phosphorescent device), and the second component is an electron transporting compound.
In one embodiment, the first component is a host material for a phosphorescent layer (host material for a phosphorescent device), and the second component is a hole-injecting compound.
In one embodiment, the first component is a host material for a phosphorescent layer (host material for a phosphorescent device), and the second component is an electron injection compound.
In one embodiment, the first component is a hole transporting compound and the second component is a dopant material for the emissive layer.
In one embodiment, the first component is a hole-transporting compound, and the second component is a host material for a fluorescent layer (host material for a fluorescent device).
In one embodiment, the first component is a hole-transporting compound, and the second component is a host material for a phosphorescent layer (host material for a phosphorescent device).
In one embodiment, the first component is a hole transporting compound and the second component is a hole transporting compound.
In one embodiment, the first component is a hole transporting compound and the second component is an electron transporting compound.
In one embodiment, the first component is a hole-transporting compound and the second component is a hole-injecting compound.
In one embodiment, the first component is a hole-transporting compound and the second component is an electron-injecting compound.
In one embodiment, the first component is an electron transporting compound and the second component is a dopant material for the emissive layer.
In one embodiment, the first component is an electron transporting compound, and the second component is a host material for a fluorescent layer (host material for a fluorescent device).
In one embodiment, the first component is an electron transporting compound, and the second component is a host material for a phosphorescent layer (host material for a phosphorescent device).
In one embodiment, the first component is an electron transporting compound and the second component is a hole transporting compound.
In one embodiment, the first component is an electron transporting compound and the second component is an electron transporting compound.
In one embodiment, the first component is an electron-transporting compound and the second component is a hole-injecting compound.
In one embodiment, the first component is an electron transporting compound and the second component is an electron injecting compound.
In one embodiment, the first component is a hole-injecting compound and the second component is a dopant material for the emissive layer.
In one embodiment, the first component is a hole-injecting compound, and the second component is a host material for a fluorescent layer (host material for a fluorescent device).
In one embodiment, the first component is a hole-injecting compound, and the second component is a host material for a phosphorescent layer (host material for a phosphorescent device).
In one embodiment, the first component is a hole-injecting compound and the second component is a hole-transporting compound.
In one embodiment, the first component is a hole-injecting compound and the second component is an electron-transporting compound.
In one embodiment, the first component is a hole-injecting compound and the second component is a hole-injecting compound.
In one embodiment, the first component is a hole-injecting compound and the second component is an electron-injecting compound.
In one embodiment, the first component is an electron-injecting compound and the second component is a dopant material for the emissive layer.
In one embodiment, the first component is an electron-injecting compound, and the second component is a host material for a fluorescent layer (host material for a fluorescent device).
In one embodiment, the first component is an electron injection compound, and the second component is a host material for a phosphorescent layer (host material for a phosphorescent device).
In one embodiment, the first component is an electron injection compound and the second component is a hole transport compound.
In one embodiment, the first component is an electron-injecting compound and the second component is an electron-transporting compound.
In one embodiment, the first component is an electron-injecting compound and the second component is a hole-injecting compound.
In one embodiment, the first component is an electron-injecting compound and the second component is an electron-injecting compound.
In one embodiment, the first component and the second component are not organometallic compounds.
In one embodiment, the mixed powder does not include a phosphorescent compound.
In one embodiment, the mixed powder is free of heavy metal complexes.
　なお、上記混合粉体の蒸着により成膜する層以外の各層の形成方法は特に限定されず、単材を用いた真空蒸着法やスピンコーティング法等による形成方法を用いることができる。
　以下、有機ＥＬ素子の各層について説明する。 Note that the method of forming each layer other than the layer formed by vapor deposition of the mixed powder described above is not particularly limited, and a forming method such as a vacuum vapor deposition method using a single material, a spin coating method, etc. can be used.
Each layer of the organic EL element will be explained below.
（基板）
　基板は、発光素子の支持体として用いられる。基板としては、例えば、ガラス、石英、プラスチック等を用いることができる。また、可撓性基板を用いてもよい。可撓性基板とは、折り曲げることができる（フレキシブル）基板のことであり、例えば、ポリカーボネート、ポリ塩化ビニルからなるプラスチック基板等が挙げられる。 (substrate)
The substrate is used as a support for the light emitting device. As the substrate, for example, glass, quartz, plastic, etc. can be used. Alternatively, a flexible substrate may be used. The flexible substrate refers to a bendable (flexible) substrate, and includes, for example, a plastic substrate made of polycarbonate or polyvinyl chloride.
（陽極）
　基板上に形成される陽極には、仕事関数の大きい（具体的には４．０ｅＶ以上）金属、合金、電気伝導性化合物、及びこれらの混合物等を用いることが好ましい。具体的には、例えば、酸化インジウム－酸化スズ（ＩＴＯ：Ｉｎｄｉｕｍ　Ｔｉｎ　Ｏｘｉｄｅ）、珪素若しくは酸化珪素を含有した酸化インジウム－酸化スズ、酸化インジウム－酸化亜鉛、酸化タングステン、酸化亜鉛を含有した酸化インジウム、及びグラフェン等が挙げられる。この他、金（Ａｕ）、白金（Ｐｔ）、又は金属材料の窒化物（例えば、窒化チタン）等が挙げられる。 (anode)
For the anode formed on the substrate, it is preferable to use a metal, an alloy, an electrically conductive compound, a mixture thereof, or the like having a large work function (specifically, 4.0 eV or more). Specifically, for example, indium oxide-tin oxide (ITO), indium oxide-tin oxide containing silicon or silicon oxide, indium oxide-zinc oxide, tungsten oxide, indium oxide containing zinc oxide, and graphene. Other examples include gold (Au), platinum (Pt), and nitrides of metal materials (eg, titanium nitride).
（正孔注入層）
　正孔注入層は、正孔注入性の高い物質を含む層である。正孔注入性の高い物質としては、モリブデン酸化物、チタン酸化物、バナジウム酸化物、レニウム酸化物、ルテニウム酸化物、クロム酸化物、ジルコニウム酸化物、ハフニウム酸化物、タンタル酸化物、銀酸化物、タングステン酸化物、マンガン酸化物、芳香族アミン化合物、又は高分子化合物（オリゴマー、デンドリマー、ポリマー等）等も使用できる。 (hole injection layer)
The hole injection layer is a layer containing a substance with high hole injection properties. Substances with high hole injection properties include molybdenum oxide, titanium oxide, vanadium oxide, rhenium oxide, ruthenium oxide, chromium oxide, zirconium oxide, hafnium oxide, tantalum oxide, silver oxide, Tungsten oxide, manganese oxide, aromatic amine compounds, or high molecular compounds (oligomers, dendrimers, polymers, etc.) can also be used.
（正孔輸送層）
　正孔輸送層は、正孔輸送性の高い物質を含む層である。正孔輸送層には、芳香族アミン化合物、カルバゾール誘導体、アントラセン誘導体等を使用する事ができる。ポリ（Ｎ－ビニルカルバゾール）（略称：ＰＶＫ）やポリ（４－ビニルトリフェニルアミン）（略称：ＰＶＴＰＡ）等の高分子化合物を用いることもできる。但し、電子よりも正孔の輸送性の高い物質であれば、これら以外のものを用いてもよい。尚、正孔輸送性の高い物質を含む層は、単層のものだけでなく、上記物質からなる層が二層以上積層したものとしてもよい。 (hole transport layer)
The hole transport layer is a layer containing a substance with high hole transport properties. For the hole transport layer, aromatic amine compounds, carbazole derivatives, anthracene derivatives, etc. can be used. Polymer compounds such as poly(N-vinylcarbazole) (abbreviation: PVK) and poly(4-vinyltriphenylamine) (abbreviation: PVTPA) can also be used. However, materials other than these may be used as long as they have a higher transportability for holes than for electrons. Note that the layer containing a substance with high hole transport properties is not limited to a single layer, and may be a stack of two or more layers made of the above substance.
（発光層のゲスト（ドーパント）材料）
　発光層は、発光性の高い物質を含む層であり、種々の材料を用いることができる。例えば、発光性の高い物質としては、蛍光を発光する蛍光性化合物や燐光を発光する燐光性化合物を用いることができる。蛍光性化合物は一重項励起状態から発光可能な化合物であり、燐光性化合物は三重項励起状態から発光可能な化合物である。
　発光層に用いることができる青色系の蛍光発光材料として、ピレン誘導体、スチリルアミン誘導体、クリセン誘導体、フルオランテン誘導体、フルオレン誘導体、ジアミン誘導体、トリアリールアミン誘導体等が使用できる。発光層に用いることができる緑色系の蛍光発光材料として、芳香族アミン誘導体等を使用できる。発光層に用いることができる赤色系の蛍光発光材料として、テトラセン誘導体、ジアミン誘導体等が使用できる。
　発光層に用いることができる青色系の燐光発光材料として、イリジウム錯体、オスミウム錯体、白金錯体等の金属錯体が使用される。発光層に用いることができる緑色系の燐光発光材料としてイリジウム錯体等が使用される。発光層に用いることができる赤色系の燐光発光材料として、イリジウム錯体、白金錯体、テルビウム錯体、ユーロピウム錯体等の金属錯体が使用される。 (Guest (dopant) material of light emitting layer)
The light-emitting layer is a layer containing a highly luminescent substance, and various materials can be used for the light-emitting layer. For example, as a highly luminescent substance, a fluorescent compound that emits fluorescence or a phosphorescent compound that emits phosphorescence can be used. A fluorescent compound is a compound capable of emitting light from a singlet excited state, and a phosphorescent compound is a compound capable of emitting light from a triplet excited state.
As the blue fluorescent material that can be used in the light emitting layer, pyrene derivatives, styrylamine derivatives, chrysene derivatives, fluoranthene derivatives, fluorene derivatives, diamine derivatives, triarylamine derivatives, etc. can be used. As a green fluorescent material that can be used in the light emitting layer, aromatic amine derivatives and the like can be used. Tetracene derivatives, diamine derivatives, etc. can be used as red fluorescent materials that can be used in the light emitting layer.
Metal complexes such as iridium complexes, osmium complexes, and platinum complexes are used as blue-based phosphorescent materials that can be used in the light-emitting layer. An iridium complex or the like is used as a green phosphorescent material that can be used in the light emitting layer. Metal complexes such as iridium complexes, platinum complexes, terbium complexes, and europium complexes are used as red-colored phosphorescent materials that can be used in the light-emitting layer.
（発光層のホスト材料）
　発光層としては、上述した発光性の高い物質（ゲスト材料）を他の物質（ホスト材料）に分散させた構成としてもよい。発光性の高い物質を分散させるための物質としては、各種のものを用いることができ、発光性の高い物質よりも最低空軌道準位（ＬＵＭＯ準位）が高く、最高被占有軌道準位（ＨＯＭＯ準位）が低い物質を用いることが好ましい。
　発光性の高い物質を分散させるための物質（ホスト材料）としては、１）アルミニウム錯体、ベリリウム錯体、若しくは亜鉛錯体等の金属錯体、２）オキサジアゾール誘導体、ベンゾイミダゾール誘導体、若しくはフェナントロリン誘導体等の複素環化合物、３）カルバゾール誘導体、アントラセン誘導体、フェナントレン誘導体、ピレン誘導体、若しくはクリセン誘導体等の縮合芳香族化合物、４）トリアリールアミン誘導体、若しくは縮合多環芳香族アミン誘導体等の芳香族アミン化合物が使用される。 (Host material of luminescent layer)
The light-emitting layer may have a structure in which the above-mentioned highly luminescent substance (guest material) is dispersed in another substance (host material). Various substances can be used to disperse highly luminescent substances, and the lowest unoccupied orbital level (LUMO level) is higher than that of highly luminescent substances, and the highest occupied orbital level (LUMO level) is higher than that of highly luminescent substances. It is preferable to use a substance with a low HOMO level.
Substances (host materials) for dispersing highly luminescent substances include 1) metal complexes such as aluminum complexes, beryllium complexes, or zinc complexes, 2) oxadiazole derivatives, benzimidazole derivatives, or phenanthroline derivatives. Heterocyclic compounds, 3) fused aromatic compounds such as carbazole derivatives, anthracene derivatives, phenanthrene derivatives, pyrene derivatives, or chrysene derivatives, 4) aromatic amine compounds such as triarylamine derivatives, or fused polycyclic aromatic amine derivatives. used.
（電子輸送層）
　電子輸送層は、電子輸送性の高い物質を含む層である。電子輸送層には、１）アルミニウム錯体、ベリリウム錯体、亜鉛錯体等の金属錯体、２）イミダゾール誘導体、ベンゾイミダゾール誘導体、アジン誘導体、カルバゾール誘導体、フェナントロリン誘導体等の複素芳香族化合物、３）高分子化合物を使用することができる。 (electron transport layer)
The electron transport layer is a layer containing a substance with high electron transport properties. The electron transport layer contains 1) metal complexes such as aluminum complexes, beryllium complexes, and zinc complexes, 2) heteroaromatic compounds such as imidazole derivatives, benzimidazole derivatives, azine derivatives, carbazole derivatives, and phenanthroline derivatives, and 3) polymer compounds. can be used.
（電子注入層）
　電子注入層は、電子注入性の高い物質を含む層である。電子注入層には、リチウム（Ｌｉ）、イッテルビウム（Ｙｂ）、フッ化リチウム（ＬｉＦ）、フッ化セシウム（ＣｓＦ）、フッ化カルシウム（ＣａＦ２）、８－ヒドロキシキノリノラト－リチウム（Ｌｉｑ）等の金属錯体化合物、リチウム酸化物（ＬｉＯｘ）等のアルカリ金属、アルカリ土類金属、又はそれらの化合物を用いることができる。 (electron injection layer)
The electron injection layer is a layer containing a substance with high electron injection properties. The electron injection layer contains lithium (Li), ytterbium (Yb), lithium fluoride (LiF), cesium fluoride (CsF), calcium fluoride (CaF 2 ), 8-hydroxyquinolinolato-lithium (Liq), etc. Metal complex compounds, alkali metals such as lithium oxide (LiO x ), alkaline earth metals, or compounds thereof can be used.
（陰極）
　陰極には、仕事関数の小さい（具体的には３．８ｅＶ以下）金属、合金、電気伝導性化合物、及びこれらの混合物等を用いることが好ましい。このような陰極材料の具体例としては、元素周期表の第１族又は第２族に属する元素、即ち、リチウム（Ｌｉ）やセシウム（Ｃｓ）等のアルカリ金属、及びマグネシウム（Ｍｇ）、カルシウム（Ｃａ）、ストロンチウム（Ｓｒ）等のアルカリ土類金属、及びこれらを含む合金（例えば、ＭｇＡｇ、ＡｌＬｉ）、ユーロピウム（Ｅｕ）、イッテルビウム（Ｙｂ）等の希土類金属及びこれらを含む合金等が挙げられる。
　陰極は、通常、真空蒸着法やスパッタリング法で形成される。また、銀ペースト等を用いる場合は、塗布法やインクジェット法等を用いることができる。 (cathode)
For the cathode, it is preferable to use a metal, an alloy, an electrically conductive compound, a mixture thereof, or the like having a small work function (specifically, 3.8 eV or less). Specific examples of such cathode materials include elements belonging to Group 1 or Group 2 of the periodic table of elements, that is, alkali metals such as lithium (Li) and cesium (Cs), and magnesium (Mg) and calcium ( Alkaline earth metals such as Ca), strontium (Sr), alloys containing these (for example, MgAg, AlLi), rare earth metals such as europium (Eu), ytterbium (Yb), and alloys containing these.
The cathode is usually formed by vacuum evaporation or sputtering. Moreover, when using silver paste etc., a coating method, an inkjet method, etc. can be used.
　また、電子注入層が設けられる場合、仕事関数の大小に関わらず、アルミニウム、銀、ＩＴＯ、グラフェン、ケイ素もしくは酸化ケイ素を含有する酸化インジウム－酸化スズ等、種々の導電性材料を用いて陰極を形成することができる。 In addition, when an electron injection layer is provided, the cathode can be formed using various conductive materials such as aluminum, silver, ITO, graphene, silicon, or indium oxide-tin oxide containing silicon oxide, regardless of the size of the work function. can be formed.
　上記各層の膜厚は特に制限されないが、一般にピンホール等の欠陥を抑制し、印加電圧を低く抑え、発光効率をよくするため、通常は数ｎｍから１μｍの範囲が好ましい。 The thickness of each of the above layers is not particularly limited, but is generally preferably in the range of several nm to 1 μm in order to suppress defects such as pinholes, keep the applied voltage low, and improve luminous efficiency.
［第１の組成物］
　本発明の一態様に係る組成物は以下のように表現される（以下、「第１の組成物」ともいう）。
　第１の有機化合物と第２の有機化合物とを含む組成物であって、
　固体状の前記第１の有機化合物と固体状の前記第２の有機化合物とを前記組成物と同じ質量比で含む、体積中位径が１０μｍ以上かつ４０μｍ以下である混合粉体の示差走査熱量測定において測定される吸熱ピーク温度Ｐ１と、固体状の前記第１の有機化合物と固体状の前記第２の有機化合物とを前記組成物と同じ質量比で含む体積中位径が６０μｍ超かつ９０μｍ以下である混合粉体の示差走査熱量測定において測定される吸熱ピーク温度Ｐ２とが、下記式（１）を満たす
　組成物。
｜Ｐ１－Ｐ２｜≧２℃　　　（１） [First composition]
The composition according to one aspect of the present invention is expressed as follows (hereinafter also referred to as "first composition").
A composition comprising a first organic compound and a second organic compound,
Differential scanning calorific value of a mixed powder containing the solid first organic compound and the solid second organic compound in the same mass ratio as the composition and having a volume median diameter of 10 μm or more and 40 μm or less. The endothermic peak temperature P1 measured in the measurement and the volume median diameter containing the solid first organic compound and the solid second organic compound in the same mass ratio as the composition are more than 60 μm and 90 μm. A composition in which the following endothermic peak temperature P2 measured in differential scanning calorimetry of the mixed powder satisfies the following formula (1).
|P1-P2|≧2℃ (1)
　第１の有機化合物と第２の有機化合物の化合物種と混合比率としては、上述した第１のプレミクス材料で説明した事項が適用できる。
　上記の組成物の形状は混合粉体であってもよいし、混合粉体でなくてもよい。
　混合粉体である場合、上述した本発明の一態様における混合粉体（プレミクス材料）で説明した混合粉体を用いることができる。一実施形態において、当該組成物（混合粉体）の体積中位径が１０μｍ以上かつ６０μｍ以下である。
　上記のような組成物（混合粉体）を用いて蒸着を行うと、第１成分と第２成分の気化量のバランスを長時間保持することができ、特に複数基板に対して連続的に材料を加熱して順次成膜していくような場合に、蒸着プロセスの初期から終期まで安定した成分比率で成膜することが可能となる。 As for the compound species and mixing ratio of the first organic compound and the second organic compound, the matters explained for the first premix material mentioned above can be applied.
The shape of the above composition may or may not be a mixed powder.
In the case of a mixed powder, the mixed powder explained in the mixed powder (premix material) in one embodiment of the present invention described above can be used. In one embodiment, the volume median diameter of the composition (mixed powder) is 10 μm or more and 60 μm or less.
When vapor deposition is performed using the composition (mixed powder) as described above, the balance between the vaporized amounts of the first component and the second component can be maintained for a long time, and the material can be deposited continuously on multiple substrates. When a film is sequentially formed by heating, it becomes possible to form a film with a stable component ratio from the beginning to the end of the vapor deposition process.
　一実施形態において、上記の組成物は下記式のいずれかを満たす。
｜Ｐ１－Ｐ２｜≧２．５℃　　　（１－１）
｜Ｐ１－Ｐ２｜≧３．０℃　　　（１－２）
｜Ｐ１－Ｐ２｜≧３．５℃　　　（１－３）
Ｐ２－Ｐ１≧２．０℃　　　（１－１１）
Ｐ２－Ｐ１≧２．５℃　　　（１－１２）
Ｐ２－Ｐ１≧３．０℃　　　（１－１３）
Ｐ２－Ｐ１≧３．５℃　　　（１－１４） In one embodiment, the composition described above satisfies any of the following formulas.
|P1-P2|≧2.5℃ (1-1)
|P1-P2|≧3.0℃ (1-2)
|P1-P2|≧3.5℃ (1-3)
P2-P1≧2.0℃ (1-11)
P2-P1≧2.5℃ (1-12)
P2-P1≧3.0℃ (1-13)
P2-P1≧3.5℃ (1-14)
　一実施形態において、上記の組成物は下記式のいずれかを満たす。
Ｓ１－Ｓ２≧０．２０ｍＷ　　　（２－１）
Ｓ１－Ｓ２≧０．２５ｍＷ　　　（２－２）
Ｓ１－Ｓ２≧０．３０ｍＷ　　　（２－３）
　上記式中、Ｓ１は、固体状の前記第１の有機化合物と固体状の前記第２の有機化合物とを、前記組成物と同じ質量比で含む、体積中位径が１０μｍ以上かつ４０μｍ以下である混合粉体の示差走査熱量測定において測定される吸熱ピーク強度であり、Ｓ２は、固体状の前記第１の有機化合物と固体状の前記第２の有機化合物とを、前記組成物と同じ質量比で含む、体積中位径が６０μｍ超かつ９０μｍ以下である混合粉体の示差走査熱量測定において測定される吸熱ピーク強度である。 In one embodiment, the composition described above satisfies any of the following formulas.
S1-S2≧0.20mW (2-1)
S1-S2≧0.25mW (2-2)
S1-S2≧0.30mW (2-3)
In the above formula, S1 is a compound containing the solid first organic compound and the solid second organic compound in the same mass ratio as the composition, and has a volume median diameter of 10 μm or more and 40 μm or less. S2 is the endothermic peak intensity measured in differential scanning calorimetry of a certain mixed powder; This is the endothermic peak intensity measured in differential scanning calorimetry of a mixed powder having a volume median diameter of more than 60 μm and 90 μm or less.
　上記の示差走査熱量測定は実施例に記載の方法で行う。 The above differential scanning calorimetry is performed by the method described in Examples.
　一実施形態において、上記組成物は薄膜であり、例えば、有機ＥＬ素子を構成する有機層のうち少なくとも一層（例えば発光層）である。有機ＥＬ素子としては、上述した［有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子の製造方法］で説明した事項が適用できる。 In one embodiment, the composition is a thin film, for example, at least one layer (e.g., a light emitting layer) of the organic layers constituting an organic EL element. As for the organic EL element, the matters explained in the above-mentioned [Method for manufacturing an organic electroluminescent element] can be applied.
［第２の組成物］
　本発明の一態様に係る組成物は以下のように表現される（以下、「第２の組成物」ともいう）。
　第１の有機化合物と第２の有機化合物とを含む組成物であって、
　固体状の前記第１の有機化合物と固体状の前記第２の有機化合物とを前記組成物と同じ質量比で含む、粒度分布の標準偏差が５０μｍ以下である混合粉体の示差走査熱量測定において測定される吸熱ピーク温度Ｐ１１と、固体状の前記第１の有機化合物と固体状の前記第２の有機化合物とを前記組成物と同じ質量比で含む、粒度分布の標準偏差が１００μｍ超である混合粉体の示差走査熱量測定において測定される吸熱ピーク温度Ｐ１２とが、下記式（１１）を満たす
　組成物。
｜Ｐ１１－Ｐ１２｜≧２℃　　　（１１） [Second composition]
The composition according to one aspect of the present invention is expressed as follows (hereinafter also referred to as "second composition").
A composition comprising a first organic compound and a second organic compound,
In differential scanning calorimetry of a mixed powder containing the solid first organic compound and the solid second organic compound in the same mass ratio as the composition and having a standard deviation of particle size distribution of 50 μm or less. The measured endothermic peak temperature P11 and the standard deviation of the particle size distribution containing the solid first organic compound and the solid second organic compound in the same mass ratio as the composition are more than 100 μm. A composition in which an endothermic peak temperature P12 measured in differential scanning calorimetry of mixed powder satisfies the following formula (11).
|P11-P12|≧2℃ (11)
　上記の組成物の形状は混合粉体であってもよいし、混合粉体でなくてもよい。
　混合粉体である場合、上述した本発明の一態様における混合粉体（プレミクス材料）で説明した混合粉体を用いることができる。一実施形態において、当該組成物（混合粉体）の粒度分布の標準偏差が１００μｍ以下である。
　上記のような組成物（混合粉体）を用いて蒸着を行うと、第１成分と第２成分の気化量のバランスを長時間保持することができ、特に複数基板に対して連続的に材料を加熱して順次成膜していくような場合に、蒸着プロセスの初期から終期まで安定した成分比率で成膜することが可能となる。 The shape of the above composition may or may not be a mixed powder.
In the case of a mixed powder, the mixed powder described in the above-mentioned mixed powder (premix material) in one embodiment of the present invention can be used. In one embodiment, the standard deviation of the particle size distribution of the composition (mixed powder) is 100 μm or less.
When vapor deposition is performed using the composition (mixed powder) as described above, it is possible to maintain the balance between the vaporization amount of the first component and the second component for a long time. When a film is sequentially formed by heating, it becomes possible to form a film with a stable component ratio from the beginning to the end of the vapor deposition process.
　一実施形態において、第２の組成物は下記式のいずれかを満たす。
｜Ｐ１１－Ｐ１２｜≧２．５℃　　　（１１－１）
｜Ｐ１１－Ｐ１２｜≧３．０℃　　　（１１－２）
｜Ｐ１１－Ｐ１２｜≧３．５℃　　　（１１－３）
Ｐ１２－Ｐ１２≧２．０℃　　　（１１－１１）
Ｐ１２－Ｐ１２≧２．５℃　　　（１１－１２）
Ｐ１２－Ｐ１２≧３．０℃　　　（１１－１３）
Ｐ１２－Ｐ１２≧３．５℃　　　（１１－１４） In one embodiment, the second composition satisfies any of the following formulas.
|P11-P12|≧2.5℃ (11-1)
|P11-P12|≧3.0℃ (11-2)
|P11-P12|≧3.5℃ (11-3)
P12-P12≧2.0℃ (11-11)
P12-P12≧2.5℃ (11-12)
P12-P12≧3.0℃ (11-13)
P12-P12≧3.5℃ (11-14)
　一実施形態において、第２の組成物は下記式のいずれかを満たす。
Ｓ１１－Ｓ１２≧０．２０ｍＷ　　　（１２－１）
Ｓ１１－Ｓ１２≧０．２５ｍＷ　　　（１２－２）
Ｓ１１－Ｓ１２≧０．３０ｍＷ　　　（１２－３）
　上記式中、Ｓ１１は、固体状の前記第１の有機化合物と固体状の前記第２の有機化合物とを、前記組成物と同じ質量比で含む、粒度分布の標準偏差が５０μｍ以下である混合粉体の示差走査熱量測定において測定される吸熱ピーク強度であり、Ｓ１２は、固体状の前記第１の有機化合物と固体状の前記第２の有機化合物とを、前記組成物と同じ質量比で含む、粒度分布の標準偏差が１００μｍ超である混合粉体の示差走査熱量測定において測定される吸熱ピーク強度である。 In one embodiment, the second composition satisfies any of the following formulas.
S11-S12≧0.20mW (12-1)
S11-S12≧0.25mW (12-2)
S11-S12≧0.30mW (12-3)
In the above formula, S11 is a mixture containing the solid first organic compound and the solid second organic compound in the same mass ratio as the composition and having a standard deviation of particle size distribution of 50 μm or less. S12 is the endothermic peak intensity measured in differential scanning calorimetry of powder, and S12 is the intensity of the endothermic peak measured in differential scanning calorimetry of powder, and S12 is the intensity of the endothermic peak measured when the solid first organic compound and the solid second organic compound are mixed in the same mass ratio as the composition. This is the endothermic peak intensity measured in differential scanning calorimetry of a mixed powder containing a particle size distribution with a standard deviation of more than 100 μm.
　第２の組成物は、上述した点以外は第１の組成物と同じである。 The second composition is the same as the first composition except as described above.
　以下、本発明に係る実施例を説明する。本発明はこれらの実施例によって何ら限定されない。なお、実施例及び比較例で使用したＢＨ－１及びＢＨ－２はいずれも有機ＥＬ素子の発光層ホスト材料（蛍光）である。 Examples according to the present invention will be described below. The present invention is not limited in any way by these Examples. Note that BH-1 and BH-2 used in Examples and Comparative Examples are both light-emitting layer host materials (fluorescent) of organic EL devices.
＜化合物＞
　実施例、比較例及び実験例で用いた化合物を以下に示す。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000058
 <Compound>
Compounds used in Examples, Comparative Examples, and Experimental Examples are shown below.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000058
＜粉体の体積中位径、及び粒度分布の標準偏差の測定方法＞
　実施例、比較例及び実験例における粉体の体積中位径、及び粒度分布の標準偏差の測定方法は以下の通りである。
　１０ｍｌのバイアルに、３．３ｍｌの超純水を入れる。
　次いで、前記バイアルに４０ｍｇの分散材（ポリリン酸ナトリウム、ＣＡＳ　Ｎｏ．６８９１５－３１－１）を入れ、前記バイアルに蓋をして、手で５回振る。
　次いで、前記バイアルの蓋を開け、測定対象となる粉体を入れ、前記バイアルに蓋をして、手で５回振る。測定対象となる粉体の量は対象によって異なるため、粒度分布計の測定指針等に基づいて適切な量とする。
　次いで、前記バイアルを、超音波洗浄機を用いて、４０℃で１分間、４０ｋＨｚで超音波処理する。
　次いで、前記バイアルの蓋を開け、撹拌棒を用いて内容物を５回かき混ぜる。
　次いで、測定用セルに超純水を入れて０点設定した後、測定用セルの測定範囲までサンプル（前記バイアルの内容物）を入れ、適切な測定範囲であることを確認する。適切な測定範囲でない場合、適切な測定範囲内になるよう適宜調整する。すなわち、サンプルの濃度が濃すぎる場合には超純水を追加し、サンプルの濃度が薄すぎる場合には測定対象粉体を追加する。
　次いで、前記測定用セルを、粒度分布計（日機装株式会社製、Ｍｉｃｒｏｔｒａｃ（登録商標）ＭＴ３０００ＩＩ、測定原理：レーザー回折・散乱法）にセットし、６０秒静置した後、測定を行い、体積中位径、及び粒度分布の標準偏差を求める。 <Method for measuring volume median diameter of powder and standard deviation of particle size distribution>
The method for measuring the volume median diameter of powder and the standard deviation of particle size distribution in Examples, Comparative Examples, and Experimental Examples is as follows.
Add 3.3 ml of ultrapure water to a 10 ml vial.
Next, 40 mg of dispersion material (sodium polyphosphate, CAS No. 68915-31-1) is added to the vial, the vial is capped, and the vial is shaken 5 times by hand.
Next, open the vial, add the powder to be measured, cover the vial, and shake it by hand five times. The amount of powder to be measured varies depending on the object, so determine the appropriate amount based on the measurement guidelines of the particle size distribution analyzer.
The vial is then sonicated at 40 kHz for 1 minute at 40° C. using an ultrasonic cleaner.
The vial is then opened and the contents are stirred five times using a stir bar.
Next, after filling the measurement cell with ultrapure water and setting the zero point, a sample (the contents of the vial) is poured into the measurement cell up to the measurement range, and it is confirmed that the measurement range is appropriate. If the measurement range is not appropriate, adjust as appropriate to bring it within the appropriate measurement range. That is, if the concentration of the sample is too high, ultrapure water is added, and if the concentration of the sample is too low, the powder to be measured is added.
Next, the measurement cell was set in a particle size distribution meter (manufactured by Nikkiso Co., Ltd., Microtrac (registered trademark) MT3000II, measurement principle: laser diffraction/scattering method), left to stand for 60 seconds, and then measured. Determine the particle size and standard deviation of the particle size distribution.
実施例１
＜粉砕混合＞
　ＢＨ－１（第１成分）からなる粉体とＢＨ－２（第２成分）からなる粉体とを、６０．５：３９．５（質量比）で秤量し、粉砕ミル（乾式粉砕機、ＩＫＡ社製「Ｔｕｂｅ　Ｍｉｌｌ　ｃｏｎｔｒｏｌ」）に投入した。当該ミルにより以下の条件で粉砕混合を行い、混合粉体１を得た。
（粉砕混合方法）
・粉砕ブレードの回転数：２５０００ｒｐｍ
・粉砕ブレードを１５秒間回転した後１秒間停止することを３分間繰り返す工程を１セットとして、合計３セット行った。
・セット間のインターバルは６０秒とした。 Example 1
<Crushing and mixing>
Powder consisting of BH-1 (first component) and powder consisting of BH-2 (second component) were weighed at a ratio of 60.5:39.5 (mass ratio), and a grinding mill (dry grinder, The sample was placed in a tube ("Tube Mill control" manufactured by IKA). Pulverization and mixing were performed using the mill under the following conditions to obtain mixed powder 1.
(Crushing mixing method)
・Rotation speed of crushing blade: 25000rpm
- One set consisted of repeating the process of rotating the crushing blade for 15 seconds and then stopping for 1 second for 3 minutes, for a total of 3 sets.
-The interval between sets was 60 seconds.
　混合粉体１の体積中位径は３５．０μｍであり、粒度分布の標準偏差は１９．０であった。 The volume median diameter of mixed powder 1 was 35.0 μm, and the standard deviation of particle size distribution was 19.0.
＜連続蒸着試験＞
（連続蒸着方法）
　混合粉体１を用いて、以下のように連続蒸着試験を行った。
　２．０ｇの混合粉体１を入れたるつぼを真空蒸着機内で１×１０－４Ｐａ以下の真空下で加熱し、成膜レートが２Å／ｓｅｃになるよう温度を調節し、ガラス基板上に蒸着成膜した。適宜ガラス基板を交換し、成膜を続けた。最初に成膜した基板を基板「Ｎｏ．１」と呼称し、以下「Ｎｏ．２」、「Ｎｏ．３」・・・のように呼称する。基板Ｎｏ．１からＮｏ．９に蒸着された膜厚は合計４５００ｎｍであった。 <Continuous deposition test>
(Continuous deposition method)
A continuous vapor deposition test was conducted using Mixed Powder 1 as follows.
A crucible containing 2.0 g of mixed powder 1 was heated in a vacuum evaporation machine under a vacuum of 1 × 10 -4 Pa or less, the temperature was adjusted so that the film formation rate was 2 Å/sec, and the melt was deposited on a glass substrate. A film was formed by vapor deposition. The glass substrate was replaced as appropriate, and film formation was continued. The substrate on which the film was first formed is referred to as substrate "No. 1", and hereinafter referred to as "No. 2", "No. 3", and so on. Substrate No. 1 to No. The total film thickness deposited on Sample No. 9 was 4500 nm.
（蒸着膜中の成分比率の評価）
　各基板に成膜された蒸着膜それぞれについて、第１成分と第２成分の質量比率を次のようにして測定した。ガラス基板上に成膜された蒸着膜の膜面積、膜厚から比重を１と仮定した時の質量を算出し、第１成分と第２成分の混合物合計の濃度が１００ｐｐｍとなるようにテトラヒドロフラン（ＴＨＦ）溶媒で溶液を調製し、得られた溶液について高速液体クロマトグラフィー（ＨＰＬＣ）装置（装置名：株式会社島津製作所製「ＬＣ－２０４０Ｃ　Ｐｌｕｓ」）を用いてＨＰＬＣ測定を行い、第１成分と第２成分それぞれのＨＰＬＣ面積を算出した。
　別途、第１成分が１００ｐｐｍ、第２成分が１００ｐｐｍの濃度となるようにＴＨＦ溶媒で調製した標準溶液を作成し、ＨＰＬＣ測定によりそれぞれのピーク面積を算出した。標準溶液のピーク面積値から混合膜における第１成分と第２成分の溶液中における質量濃度を算出し、そこから膜中に含まれる質量混合比率を算出した。
　結果を表１に示す。 (Evaluation of component ratio in deposited film)
For each vapor deposited film formed on each substrate, the mass ratio of the first component and the second component was measured as follows. Calculate the mass when the specific gravity is assumed to be 1 from the film area and film thickness of the vapor-deposited film formed on the glass substrate, and add tetrahydrofuran ( A solution was prepared with THF) solvent, and the resulting solution was subjected to HPLC measurement using a high performance liquid chromatography (HPLC) device (device name: "LC-2040C Plus" manufactured by Shimadzu Corporation), and the first component and The HPLC area of each second component was calculated.
Separately, a standard solution was prepared using a THF solvent so that the first component had a concentration of 100 ppm and the second component had a concentration of 100 ppm, and the peak areas of each were calculated by HPLC measurement. The mass concentration in the solution of the first component and the second component in the mixed membrane was calculated from the peak area value of the standard solution, and the mass mixing ratio contained in the membrane was calculated from there.
The results are shown in Table 1.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000059
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000059
比較例１
　ＢＨ－１（第１成分）からなる粉体とＢＨ－２（第２成分）からなる粉体とを、６４．７：３５．３（質量比）で秤量し、メノウ乳鉢にて乳棒で軽くすり潰しながら１０秒間混合することで混合粉体Ｒｅｆ．１を得た。
　混合粉体Ｒｅｆ．１の体積中位径は７６．０μｍであり、粒度分布の標準偏差は１２５．０であった。
　混合粉体１の代わりに混合粉体Ｒｅｆ．１を用いた他は実施例１と同じ方法で連続蒸着試験を行い、評価した。結果を表２に示す。 Comparative example 1
Powder consisting of BH-1 (first component) and powder consisting of BH-2 (second component) were weighed at a ratio of 64.7:35.3 (mass ratio), and then lightly crushed with a pestle in an agate mortar. By mixing for 10 seconds while grinding, the mixed powder Ref. I got 1.
Mixed powder Ref. The volume median diameter of No. 1 was 76.0 μm, and the standard deviation of the particle size distribution was 125.0.
Mixed powder Ref. A continuous vapor deposition test was conducted and evaluated in the same manner as in Example 1, except that Example 1 was used. The results are shown in Table 2.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000060
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000060
実験例１
　下記（１）～（４）のそれぞれの粉体を、同じ質量（２ｍｇ）で秤量し、別個のキャピラリに投入した。これら試験管を同一条件で同時に加熱し、各粉体の状態を目視で確認し、溶融開始温度と完全溶融温度を測定した。結果を表３に示す。なお、溶融開始温度とは、当該粉体のうち少なくとも一部の溶融が始まった時の温度であり、完全溶融温度とは、当該粉体の全てが溶融して液体状になった時の温度である。
（１）混合粉体１
（２）混合粉体Ｒｅｆ．１
（３）実施例１において混合粉体１の原料として用いたＢＨ－１の粉体
（４）実施例１において混合粉体１の原料として用いたＢＨ－２の粉体 Experimental example 1
The same mass (2 mg) of each of the powders (1) to (4) below was weighed and charged into separate capillaries. These test tubes were heated simultaneously under the same conditions, the state of each powder was visually confirmed, and the melting start temperature and complete melting temperature were measured. The results are shown in Table 3. The melting start temperature is the temperature at which at least part of the powder begins to melt, and the complete melting temperature is the temperature at which all of the powder melts and becomes liquid. It is.
(1) Mixed powder 1
(2) Mixed powder Ref. 1
(3) BH-1 powder used as a raw material for mixed powder 1 in Example 1 (4) BH-2 powder used as a raw material for mixed powder 1 in Example 1
　混合粉体１は、溶融開始とほぼ同時に粉体粒子が目視できなくなったのに対し、混合粉体Ｒｅｆ．１は、溶融開始後もしばらくの間、溶融した粉体粒子が視認された。 For mixed powder 1, the powder particles became invisible almost at the same time as the start of melting, whereas for mixed powder Ref. In No. 1, melted powder particles were visible for a while even after the start of melting.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000061
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000061
実験例２
　混合粉体１及び混合粉体Ｒｅｆ．１について、下記条件により示差走査熱量測定（ＤＳＣ）を行った。得られたＤＳＣ曲線を図２に示す。混合粉体１の吸熱ピーク温度は２３０．３℃であり、混合粉体Ｒｅｆ．１の吸熱ピーク温度は２３４．０℃であった。
（ＤＳＣ条件）
・測定装置：株式会社日立ハイテクサイエンス製　高感度型示差走査熱量計「ＤＳＣ７０００Ｘ」
・日本工業規格（ＪＩＳ）Ｋ　７１２１－１９８７に準じて測定を行う。 Experimental example 2
Mixed powder 1 and mixed powder Ref. 1 was subjected to differential scanning calorimetry (DSC) under the following conditions. The obtained DSC curve is shown in FIG. 2. The endothermic peak temperature of mixed powder 1 is 230.3°C, and the mixed powder Ref. The endothermic peak temperature of No. 1 was 234.0°C.
(DSC conditions)
・Measuring device: High-sensitivity differential scanning calorimeter “DSC7000X” manufactured by Hitachi High-Tech Science Co., Ltd.
・Measurement is performed in accordance with Japanese Industrial Standard (JIS) K 7121-1987.
＜考察＞
（１）実施例１では、連続蒸着の各基板における蒸着膜中の混合比率が大きく変動せず、混合比率の安定した蒸着が実現できたことが分かる。また、蒸着源（混合粉体）における成分比率と蒸着膜における成分比率の差が小さく、成分比率の再現性が高いことが分かる。一方、比較例１では、各基板における蒸着膜中の混合比率の変動が実施例１より大きく、蒸着比率の安定性が低かった。また、蒸着源（混合粉体）における成分比率と蒸着膜における成分比率の差が実施例１よりも大きく、成分比率の再現性も実施例１より低いものとなった。
（２）実験例１より、混合粉体が特定条件を満たすこと（又は特定の粉砕工程を経ること）で、混合粉体の溶融温度を低くできることが分かる。具体的に、混合粉体１は、混合粉体Ｒｅｆ．１と比較して、溶融開始温度は７℃、完全溶融温度は９℃低いものとなった。これにより、本発明の一態様に係る混合粉体を用いれば、より低温で蒸着プロセスを行うことが可能となり、混合粉体の取り扱い性の向上が期待できる。
（３）実験例２より、混合粉体が特定条件を満たすこと（又は特定の粉砕工程を経ること）で、溶融温度以外の熱物性（例えば粉体のＤＳＣ特性）にも変化が現れることが分かる。具体的に、混合粉体１のＤＳＣ曲線は、混合粉体Ｒｅｆ．１のＤＳＣ曲線と比較して、吸熱ピーク強度はより高く、吸熱ピーク形状はよりシャープなものとなった。この理由は必ずしも定かではないものの、混合粉体がより一体的かつより同時的に溶融するようになること等が考えられる。これにより、当該混合粉体を蒸着プロセスに用いた場合に、蒸着膜における成分比率の安定性と再現性向上に資するものと考えられる。 <Consideration>
(1) It can be seen that in Example 1, the mixing ratio in the vapor deposited film on each substrate during continuous vapor deposition did not vary greatly, and vapor deposition with a stable mixing ratio could be achieved. Further, it can be seen that the difference between the component ratio in the vapor deposition source (mixed powder) and the component ratio in the vapor deposited film is small, and the reproducibility of the component ratio is high. On the other hand, in Comparative Example 1, the variation in the mixing ratio in the deposited film on each substrate was larger than in Example 1, and the stability of the deposition ratio was low. Further, the difference between the component ratio in the vapor deposition source (mixed powder) and the component ratio in the vapor deposited film was larger than in Example 1, and the reproducibility of the component ratio was also lower than in Example 1.
(2) From Experimental Example 1, it can be seen that the melting temperature of the mixed powder can be lowered if the mixed powder satisfies specific conditions (or undergoes a specific pulverization process). Specifically, mixed powder 1 is mixed powder Ref. Compared to No. 1, the melting start temperature was 7°C lower, and the complete melting temperature was 9°C lower. As a result, by using the mixed powder according to one embodiment of the present invention, it becomes possible to perform the vapor deposition process at a lower temperature, and it is expected that the handling of the mixed powder will be improved.
(3) From Experimental Example 2, when the mixed powder satisfies specific conditions (or undergoes a specific pulverization process), changes appear in thermophysical properties other than the melting temperature (for example, the DSC characteristics of the powder). I understand. Specifically, the DSC curve of mixed powder 1 is the same as that of mixed powder Ref. Compared to the DSC curve of No. 1, the endothermic peak intensity was higher and the endothermic peak shape was sharper. Although the reason for this is not necessarily clear, it is thought that the mixed powder is melted more integrally and more simultaneously. This is considered to contribute to improving the stability and reproducibility of the component ratio in the deposited film when the mixed powder is used in a vapor deposition process.
［定義］
　本明細書において、水素原子とは、中性子数が異なる同位体、即ち、軽水素（protium）、重水素（deuterium）、及び三重水素（tritium）を包含する。 [Definition]
In this specification, the hydrogen atom includes isotopes having different numbers of neutrons, ie, light hydrogen (protium), deuterium (deuterium), and tritium (tritium).
　本明細書において、化学構造式中、「Ｒ」等の記号や重水素原子を表す「Ｄ」が明示されていない結合可能位置には、水素原子、即ち、軽水素原子、重水素原子、又は三重水素原子が結合しているものとする。 In this specification, in a chemical structural formula, a hydrogen atom, that is, a light hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom, or Assume that tritium atoms are bonded.
　本明細書において、環形成炭素数とは、原子が環状に結合した構造の化合物（例えば、単環化合物、縮合環化合物、架橋化合物、炭素環化合物、及び複素環化合物）の当該環自体を構成する原子のうちの炭素原子の数を表す。当該環が置換基によって置換される場合、置換基に含まれる炭素は環形成炭素数には含まない。以下で記される「環形成炭素数」については、別途記載のない限り同様とする。例えば、ベンゼン環は環形成炭素数が６であり、ナフタレン環は環形成炭素数が１０であり、ピリジン環は環形成炭素数５であり、フラン環は環形成炭素数４である。また、例えば、９，９－ジフェニルフルオレニル基の環形成炭素数は１３であり、９，９’－スピロビフルオレニル基の環形成炭素数は２５である。
　また、ベンゼン環に置換基として、例えば、アルキル基が置換している場合、当該アルキル基の炭素数は、ベンゼン環の環形成炭素数に含めない。そのため、アルキル基が置換しているベンゼン環の環形成炭素数は、６である。また、ナフタレン環に置換基として、例えば、アルキル基が置換している場合、当該アルキル基の炭素数は、ナフタレン環の環形成炭素数に含めない。そのため、アルキル基が置換しているナフタレン環の環形成炭素数は、１０である。 In this specification, the number of carbon atoms forming a ring refers to the number of carbon atoms constituting the ring itself of a compound having a structure in which atoms are bonded in a cyclic manner (for example, a monocyclic compound, a condensed ring compound, a bridged compound, a carbocyclic compound, and a heterocyclic compound). represents the number of carbon atoms among the atoms. When the ring is substituted with a substituent, the carbon contained in the substituent is not included in the number of carbon atoms forming the ring. The "number of ring-forming carbon atoms" described below is the same unless otherwise specified. For example, a benzene ring has 6 carbon atoms, a naphthalene ring has 10 carbon atoms, a pyridine ring has 5 carbon atoms, and a furan ring has 4 carbon atoms. Further, for example, the number of ring carbon atoms in the 9,9-diphenylfluorenyl group is 13, and the number of ring carbon atoms in the 9,9'-spirobifluorenyl group is 25.
Further, when the benzene ring is substituted with an alkyl group as a substituent, for example, the number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group is not included in the number of carbon atoms forming the benzene ring. Therefore, the number of ring carbon atoms in the benzene ring substituted with an alkyl group is 6. Further, when the naphthalene ring is substituted with an alkyl group as a substituent, for example, the number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group is not included in the number of carbon atoms forming the naphthalene ring. Therefore, the number of ring carbon atoms in the naphthalene ring substituted with an alkyl group is 10.
　本明細書において、環形成原子数とは、原子が環状に結合した構造（例えば、単環、縮合環、及び環集合）の化合物（例えば、単環化合物、縮合環化合物、架橋化合物、炭素環化合物、及び複素環化合物）の当該環自体を構成する原子の数を表す。環を構成しない原子（例えば、環を構成する原子の結合を終端する水素原子）や、当該環が置換基によって置換される場合の置換基に含まれる原子は環形成原子数には含まない。以下で記される「環形成原子数」については、別途記載のない限り同様とする。例えば、ピリジン環の環形成原子数は６であり、キナゾリン環の環形成原子数は１０であり、フラン環の環形成原子数は５である。例えば、ピリジン環に結合している水素原子、又は置換基を構成する原子の数は、ピリジン環形成原子数の数に含めない。そのため、水素原子、又は置換基が結合しているピリジン環の環形成原子数は、６である。また、例えば、キナゾリン環の炭素原子に結合している水素原子、又は置換基を構成する原子については、キナゾリン環の環形成原子数の数に含めない。そのため、水素原子、又は置換基が結合しているキナゾリン環の環形成原子数は１０である。 In this specification, the number of ring-forming atoms refers to compounds with a structure in which atoms are bonded in a cyclic manner (e.g., monocyclic, fused ring, and ring assembly) (e.g., monocyclic compound, fused ring compound, bridged compound, carbocyclic compound). Represents the number of atoms that constitute the ring itself (compounds and heterocyclic compounds). Atoms that do not form a ring (for example, a hydrogen atom that terminates a bond between atoms that form a ring) and atoms that are included in a substituent when the ring is substituted with a substituent are not included in the number of ring-forming atoms. The "number of ring-forming atoms" described below is the same unless otherwise specified. For example, the number of ring atoms in the pyridine ring is 6, the number of ring atoms in the quinazoline ring is 10, and the number of ring atoms in the furan ring is 5. For example, the number of hydrogen atoms bonded to the pyridine ring or atoms constituting substituents is not included in the number of atoms forming the pyridine ring. Therefore, the number of ring atoms of the pyridine ring to which hydrogen atoms or substituents are bonded is six. Furthermore, for example, hydrogen atoms bonded to carbon atoms of the quinazoline ring or atoms constituting substituents are not included in the number of ring-forming atoms of the quinazoline ring. Therefore, the number of ring atoms in the quinazoline ring to which hydrogen atoms or substituents are bonded is 10.
　本明細書において、「置換もしくは無置換の炭素数ＸＸ～ＹＹのＺＺ基」という表現における「炭素数ＸＸ～ＹＹ」は、ＺＺ基が無置換である場合の炭素数を表し、置換されている場合の置換基の炭素数を含めない。ここで、「ＹＹ」は、「ＸＸ」よりも大きく、「ＸＸ」は、１以上の整数を意味し、「ＹＹ」は、２以上の整数を意味する。 In the present specification, "carbon number XX to YY" in the expression "substituted or unsubstituted ZZ group with carbon number XX to YY" represents the number of carbon atoms when the ZZ group is unsubstituted, and is substituted. Do not include the number of carbon atoms in substituents. Here, "YY" is larger than "XX", "XX" means an integer of 1 or more, and "YY" means an integer of 2 or more.
　本明細書において、「置換もしくは無置換の原子数ＸＸ～ＹＹのＺＺ基」という表現における「原子数ＸＸ～ＹＹ」は、ＺＺ基が無置換である場合の原子数を表し、置換されている場合の置換基の原子数を含めない。ここで、「ＹＹ」は、「ＸＸ」よりも大きく、「ＸＸ」は、１以上の整数を意味し、「ＹＹ」は、２以上の整数を意味する。 In this specification, "number of atoms XX to YY" in the expression "substituted or unsubstituted ZZ group with number of atoms XX to YY" represents the number of atoms when the ZZ group is unsubstituted, and is substituted. Do not include the number of atoms of substituents in case. Here, "YY" is larger than "XX", "XX" means an integer of 1 or more, and "YY" means an integer of 2 or more.
　本明細書において、無置換のＺＺ基とは「置換もしくは無置換のＺＺ基」が「無置換のＺＺ基」である場合を表し、置換のＺＺ基とは「置換もしくは無置換のＺＺ基」が「置換のＺＺ基」である場合を表す。
　本明細書において、「置換もしくは無置換のＺＺ基」という場合における「無置換」とは、ＺＺ基における水素原子が置換基と置き換わっていないことを意味する。「無置換のＺＺ基」における水素原子は、軽水素原子、重水素原子、又は三重水素原子である。
　また、本明細書において、「置換もしくは無置換のＺＺ基」という場合における「置換」とは、ＺＺ基における１つ以上の水素原子が、置換基と置き換わっていることを意味する。「ＡＡ基で置換されたＢＢ基」という場合における「置換」も同様に、ＢＢ基における１つ以上の水素原子が、ＡＡ基と置き換わっていることを意味する。 In this specification, an unsubstituted ZZ group refers to a case where a "substituted or unsubstituted ZZ group" is an "unsubstituted ZZ group", and a substituted ZZ group refers to a "substituted or unsubstituted ZZ group". represents the case where is a "substituted ZZ group".
In the present specification, "unsubstituted" in the case of "substituted or unsubstituted ZZ group" means that the hydrogen atom in the ZZ group is not replaced with a substituent. The hydrogen atom in the "unsubstituted ZZ group" is a light hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom, or a tritium atom.
Moreover, in this specification, "substituted" in the case of "substituted or unsubstituted ZZ group" means that one or more hydrogen atoms in the ZZ group are replaced with a substituent. "Substitution" in the case of "BB group substituted with AA group" similarly means that one or more hydrogen atoms in the BB group are replaced with an AA group.
「本明細書に記載の置換基」
　以下、本明細書に記載の置換基について説明する。 "Substituents described herein"
The substituents described in this specification will be explained below.
　本明細書に記載の「無置換のアリール基」の環形成炭素数は、本明細書に別途記載のない限り、６～５０であり、好ましくは６～３０、より好ましくは６～１８である。
　本明細書に記載の「無置換の複素環基」の環形成原子数は、本明細書に別途記載のない限り、５～５０であり、好ましくは５～３０、より好ましくは５～１８である。
　本明細書に記載の「無置換のアルキル基」の炭素数は、本明細書に別途記載のない限り、１～５０であり、好ましくは１～２０、より好ましくは１～６である。
　本明細書に記載の「無置換のアルケニル基」の炭素数は、本明細書に別途記載のない限り、２～５０であり、好ましくは２～２０、より好ましくは２～６である。
　本明細書に記載の「無置換のアルキニル基」の炭素数は、本明細書に別途記載のない限り、２～５０であり、好ましくは２～２０、より好ましくは２～６である。
　本明細書に記載の「無置換のシクロアルキル基」の環形成炭素数は、本明細書に別途記載のない限り、３～５０であり、好ましくは３～２０、より好ましくは３～６である。
　本明細書に記載の「無置換のアリーレン基」の環形成炭素数は、本明細書に別途記載のない限り、６～５０であり、好ましくは６～３０、より好ましくは６～１８である。
　本明細書に記載の「無置換の２価の複素環基」の環形成原子数は、本明細書に別途記載のない限り、５～５０であり、好ましくは５～３０、より好ましくは５～１８である。
　本明細書に記載の「無置換のアルキレン基」の炭素数は、本明細書に別途記載のない限り、１～５０であり、好ましくは１～２０、より好ましくは１～６である。 The number of ring carbon atoms in the "unsubstituted aryl group" described herein is 6 to 50, preferably 6 to 30, more preferably 6 to 18, unless otherwise specified herein. .
The number of ring atoms of the "unsubstituted heterocyclic group" described herein is 5 to 50, preferably 5 to 30, more preferably 5 to 18, unless otherwise specified herein. be.
The number of carbon atoms in the "unsubstituted alkyl group" described herein is 1 to 50, preferably 1 to 20, more preferably 1 to 6, unless otherwise specified herein.
The number of carbon atoms in the "unsubstituted alkenyl group" described herein is 2 to 50, preferably 2 to 20, more preferably 2 to 6, unless otherwise specified herein.
The number of carbon atoms in the "unsubstituted alkynyl group" described herein is 2 to 50, preferably 2 to 20, more preferably 2 to 6, unless otherwise specified herein.
Unless otherwise specified herein, the number of ring carbon atoms in the "unsubstituted cycloalkyl group" described herein is 3 to 50, preferably 3 to 20, more preferably 3 to 6. be.
Unless otherwise specified herein, the number of ring carbon atoms in the "unsubstituted arylene group" described herein is 6 to 50, preferably 6 to 30, more preferably 6 to 18. .
The number of ring atoms of the "unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group" described herein is 5 to 50, preferably 5 to 30, more preferably 5 unless otherwise specified herein. ~18.
The number of carbon atoms in the "unsubstituted alkylene group" described herein is 1 to 50, preferably 1 to 20, more preferably 1 to 6, unless otherwise specified herein.
・「置換もしくは無置換のアリール基」
　本明細書に記載の「置換もしくは無置換のアリール基」の具体例（具体例群Ｇ１）としては、以下の無置換のアリール基（具体例群Ｇ１Ａ）及び置換のアリール基（具体例群Ｇ１Ｂ）等が挙げられる。（ここで、無置換のアリール基とは「置換もしくは無置換のアリール基」が「無置換のアリール基」である場合を指し、置換のアリール基とは「置換もしくは無置換のアリール基」が「置換のアリール基」である場合を指す。）本明細書において、単に「アリール基」という場合は、「無置換のアリール基」と「置換のアリール基」の両方を含む。
　「置換のアリール基」は、「無置換のアリール基」の１つ以上の水素原子が置換基と置き換わった基を意味する。「置換のアリール基」としては、例えば、下記具体例群Ｇ１Ａの「無置換のアリール基」の１つ以上の水素原子が置換基と置き換わった基、及び下記具体例群Ｇ１Ｂの置換のアリール基の例等が挙げられる。尚、ここに列挙した「無置換のアリール基」の例、及び「置換のアリール基」の例は、一例に過ぎず、本明細書に記載の「置換のアリール基」には、下記具体例群Ｇ１Ｂの「置換のアリール基」におけるアリール基自体の炭素原子に結合する水素原子がさらに置換基と置き換わった基、及び下記具体例群Ｇ１Ｂの「置換のアリール基」における置換基の水素原子がさらに置換基と置き換わった基も含まれる。 ・“Substituted or unsubstituted aryl group”
Specific examples (specific example group G1) of the "substituted or unsubstituted aryl group" described in this specification include the following unsubstituted aryl groups (specific example group G1A) and substituted aryl groups (specific example group G1B). ) etc. (Here, an unsubstituted aryl group refers to a case where a "substituted or unsubstituted aryl group" is an "unsubstituted aryl group", and a substituted aryl group refers to a case where a "substituted or unsubstituted aryl group" is a "substituted or unsubstituted aryl group"). (Refers to the case where it is a "substituted aryl group.") In this specification, the mere mention of "aryl group" includes both "unsubstituted aryl group" and "substituted aryl group."
"Substituted aryl group" means a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms of "unsubstituted aryl group" are replaced with a substituent. Examples of the "substituted aryl group" include a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms of the "unsubstituted aryl group" in the specific example group G1A below are replaced with a substituent, and a substituted aryl group in the following specific example group G1B. Examples include: The examples of "unsubstituted aryl group" and "substituted aryl group" listed here are just examples, and the "substituted aryl group" described in this specification includes the following specific examples. A group in which the hydrogen atom bonded to the carbon atom of the aryl group itself in the "substituted aryl group" of Group G1B is further replaced with a substituent, and a hydrogen atom of the substituent in the "substituted aryl group" in the following specific example group G1B is Furthermore, groups substituted with substituents are also included.
・無置換のアリール基（具体例群Ｇ１Ａ）：
フェニル基、
ｐ－ビフェニル基、
ｍ－ビフェニル基、
ｏ－ビフェニル基、
ｐ－ターフェニル－４－イル基、
ｐ－ターフェニル－３－イル基、
ｐ－ターフェニル－２－イル基、
ｍ－ターフェニル－４－イル基、
ｍ－ターフェニル－３－イル基、
ｍ－ターフェニル－２－イル基、
ｏ－ターフェニル－４－イル基、
ｏ－ターフェニル－３－イル基、
ｏ－ターフェニル－２－イル基、
１－ナフチル基、
２－ナフチル基、
アントリル基、
ベンゾアントリル基、
フェナントリル基、
ベンゾフェナントリル基、
フェナレニル基、
ピレニル基、
クリセニル基、
ベンゾクリセニル基、
トリフェニレニル基、
ベンゾトリフェニレニル基、
テトラセニル基、
ペンタセニル基、
フルオレニル基、
９，９’－スピロビフルオレニル基、
ベンゾフルオレニル基、
ジベンゾフルオレニル基、
フルオランテニル基、
ベンゾフルオランテニル基、
ペリレニル基、及び
下記一般式（ＴＥＭＰ－１）～（ＴＥＭＰ－１５）で表される環構造から１つの水素原子を除くことにより誘導される１価のアリール基。 ・Unsubstituted aryl group (specific example group G1A):
phenyl group,
p-biphenyl group,
m-biphenyl group,
o-biphenyl group,
p-terphenyl-4-yl group,
p-terphenyl-3-yl group,
p-terphenyl-2-yl group,
m-terphenyl-4-yl group,
m-terphenyl-3-yl group,
m-terphenyl-2-yl group,
o-terphenyl-4-yl group,
o-terphenyl-3-yl group,
o-terphenyl-2-yl group,
1-naphthyl group,
2-naphthyl group,
anthryl group,
benzanthryl group,
phenanthryl group,
benzophenanthryl group,
phenalenyl group,
pyrenyl group,
chrysenyl group,
benzocrysenyl group,
triphenylenyl group,
benzotriphenylenyl group,
tetracenyl group,
pentacenyl group,
fluorenyl group,
9,9'-spirobifluorenyl group,
benzofluorenyl group,
dibenzofluorenyl group,
fluoranthenyl group,
benzofluoranthenyl group,
A monovalent aryl group derived by removing one hydrogen atom from a perylenyl group and a ring structure represented by the following general formulas (TEMP-1) to (TEMP-15).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000062
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000062
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000063
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000063
・置換のアリール基（具体例群Ｇ１Ｂ）：
ｏ－トリル基、
ｍ－トリル基、
ｐ－トリル基、
パラ－キシリル基、
メタ－キシリル基、
オルト－キシリル基、
パラ－イソプロピルフェニル基、
メタ－イソプロピルフェニル基、
オルト－イソプロピルフェニル基、
パラ－ｔ－ブチルフェニル基、
メタ－ｔ－ブチルフェニル基、
オルト－ｔ－ブチルフェニル基、
３，４，５－トリメチルフェニル基、
９，９－ジメチルフルオレニル基、
９，９－ジフェニルフルオレニル基
９，９－ビス（４－メチルフェニル）フルオレニル基、
９，９－ビス（４－イソプロピルフェニル）フルオレニル基、
９，９－ビス（４－ｔ－ブチルフェニル）フルオレニル基、
シアノフェニル基、
トリフェニルシリルフェニル基、
トリメチルシリルフェニル基、
フェニルナフチル基、
ナフチルフェニル基、及び
前記一般式（ＴＥＭＰ－１）～（ＴＥＭＰ－１５）で表される環構造から誘導される１価の基の１つ以上の水素原子が置換基と置き換わった基。 ・Substituted aryl group (specific example group G1B):
o-tolyl group,
m-tolyl group,
p-tolyl group,
para-xylyl group,
meta-xylyl group,
ortho-xylyl group,
para-isopropylphenyl group,
meta-isopropylphenyl group,
ortho-isopropylphenyl group,
para-t-butylphenyl group,
meta-t-butylphenyl group,
ortho-t-butylphenyl group,
3,4,5-trimethylphenyl group,
9,9-dimethylfluorenyl group,
9,9-diphenylfluorenyl group 9,9-bis(4-methylphenyl)fluorenyl group,
9,9-bis(4-isopropylphenyl)fluorenyl group,
9,9-bis(4-t-butylphenyl)fluorenyl group,
cyanophenyl group,
triphenylsilylphenyl group,
trimethylsilylphenyl group,
phenylnaphthyl group,
A group in which one or more hydrogen atoms of a monovalent group derived from a naphthylphenyl group and a ring structure represented by the above general formulas (TEMP-1) to (TEMP-15) are replaced with a substituent.
・「置換もしくは無置換の複素環基」
　本明細書に記載の「複素環基」は、環形成原子にヘテロ原子を少なくとも１つ含む環状の基である。ヘテロ原子の具体例としては、窒素原子、酸素原子、硫黄原子、ケイ素原子、リン原子、及びホウ素原子が挙げられる。
　本明細書に記載の「複素環基」は、単環の基であるか、又は縮合環の基である。
　本明細書に記載の「複素環基」は、芳香族複素環基であるか、又は非芳香族複素環基である。
　本明細書に記載の「置換もしくは無置換の複素環基」の具体例（具体例群Ｇ２）としては、以下の無置換の複素環基（具体例群Ｇ２Ａ）、及び置換の複素環基（具体例群Ｇ２Ｂ）等が挙げられる。（ここで、無置換の複素環基とは「置換もしくは無置換の複素環基」が「無置換の複素環基」である場合を指し、置換の複素環基とは「置換もしくは無置換の複素環基」が「置換の複素環基」である場合を指す。）本明細書において、単に「複素環基」という場合は、「無置換の複素環基」と「置換の複素環基」の両方を含む。
　「置換の複素環基」は、「無置換の複素環基」の１つ以上の水素原子が置換基と置き換わった基を意味する。「置換の複素環基」の具体例は、下記具体例群Ｇ２Ａの「無置換の複素環基」の水素原子が置き換わった基、及び下記具体例群Ｇ２Ｂの置換の複素環基の例等が挙げられる。尚、ここに列挙した「無置換の複素環基」の例や「置換の複素環基」の例は、一例に過ぎず、本明細書に記載の「置換の複素環基」には、具体例群Ｇ２Ｂの「置換の複素環基」における複素環基自体の環形成原子に結合する水素原子がさらに置換基と置き換わった基、及び具体例群Ｇ２Ｂの「置換の複素環基」における置換基の水素原子がさらに置換基と置き換わった基も含まれる。 ・“Substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group”
The "heterocyclic group" described herein is a cyclic group containing at least one heteroatom as a ring-forming atom. Specific examples of heteroatoms include nitrogen atom, oxygen atom, sulfur atom, silicon atom, phosphorus atom, and boron atom.
A "heterocyclic group" as described herein is a monocyclic group or a fused ring group.
A "heterocyclic group" as described herein is an aromatic heterocyclic group or a non-aromatic heterocyclic group.
Specific examples of the "substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group" (specific example group G2) described in this specification include the following unsubstituted heterocyclic group (specific example group G2A) and substituted heterocyclic group ( Examples include specific example group G2B). (Here, the term "unsubstituted heterocyclic group" refers to the case where "substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group" is "unsubstituted heterocyclic group", and the term "substituted heterocyclic group" refers to "substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group"). "Heterocyclic group" refers to a "substituted heterocyclic group.") In this specification, simply "heterocyclic group" refers to "unsubstituted heterocyclic group" and "substituted heterocyclic group." including both.
"Substituted heterocyclic group" means a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms of "unsubstituted heterocyclic group" are replaced with a substituent. Specific examples of the "substituted heterocyclic group" include a group in which the hydrogen atom of the "unsubstituted heterocyclic group" in specific example group G2A is replaced, and examples of substituted heterocyclic groups in specific example group G2B below. Can be mentioned. The examples of "unsubstituted heterocyclic group" and "substituted heterocyclic group" listed here are just examples, and the "substituted heterocyclic group" described in this specification includes specific A group in which the hydrogen atom bonded to the ring-forming atom of the heterocyclic group itself in the "substituted heterocyclic group" in example group G2B is further replaced with a substituent, and a substituent in the "substituted heterocyclic group" in specific example group G2B Also included are groups in which the hydrogen atom is further replaced with a substituent.
　具体例群Ｇ２Ａは、例えば、以下の窒素原子を含む無置換の複素環基（具体例群Ｇ２Ａ１）、酸素原子を含む無置換の複素環基（具体例群Ｇ２Ａ２）、硫黄原子を含む無置換の複素環基（具体例群Ｇ２Ａ３）、及び下記一般式（ＴＥＭＰ－１６）～（ＴＥＭＰ－３３）で表される環構造から１つの水素原子を除くことにより誘導される１価の複素環基（具体例群Ｇ２Ａ４）を含む。 Specific example group G2A includes, for example, the following unsubstituted heterocyclic groups containing a nitrogen atom (specific example group G2A1), unsubstituted heterocyclic groups containing an oxygen atom (specific example group G2A2), and unsubstituted heterocyclic groups containing a sulfur atom. heterocyclic group (specific example group G2A3), and a monovalent heterocyclic group derived by removing one hydrogen atom from the ring structure represented by the following general formulas (TEMP-16) to (TEMP-33) (Specific example group G2A4).
　具体例群Ｇ２Ｂは、例えば、以下の窒素原子を含む置換の複素環基（具体例群Ｇ２Ｂ１）、酸素原子を含む置換の複素環基（具体例群Ｇ２Ｂ２）、硫黄原子を含む置換の複素環基（具体例群Ｇ２Ｂ３）、及び下記一般式（ＴＥＭＰ－１６）～（ＴＥＭＰ－３３）で表される環構造から誘導される１価の複素環基の１つ以上の水素原子が置換基と置き換わった基（具体例群Ｇ２Ｂ４）を含む。 Specific example group G2B includes, for example, the following substituted heterocyclic groups containing a nitrogen atom (specific example group G2B1), substituted heterocyclic groups containing an oxygen atom (specific example group G2B2), and substituted heterocyclic groups containing a sulfur atom. group (Specific Example Group G2B3), and one or more hydrogen atoms of a monovalent heterocyclic group derived from a ring structure represented by the following general formulas (TEMP-16) to (TEMP-33) are substituents. Includes substituted groups (Example Group G2B4).
・窒素原子を含む無置換の複素環基（具体例群Ｇ２Ａ１）：
ピロリル基、
イミダゾリル基、
ピラゾリル基、
トリアゾリル基、
テトラゾリル基、
オキサゾリル基、
イソオキサゾリル基、
オキサジアゾリル基、
チアゾリル基、
イソチアゾリル基、
チアジアゾリル基、
ピリジル基、
ピリダジニル基、
ピリミジニル基、
ピラジニル基、
トリアジニル基、
インドリル基、
イソインドリル基、
インドリジニル基、
キノリジニル基、
キノリル基、
イソキノリル基、
シンノリル基、
フタラジニル基、
キナゾリニル基、
キノキサリニル基、
ベンゾイミダゾリル基、
インダゾリル基、
フェナントロリニル基、
フェナントリジニル基、
アクリジニル基、
フェナジニル基、
カルバゾリル基、
ベンゾカルバゾリル基、
モルホリノ基、
フェノキサジニル基、
フェノチアジニル基、
アザカルバゾリル基、及びジアザカルバゾリル基。 ・Unsubstituted heterocyclic group containing a nitrogen atom (specific example group G2A1):
pyrrolyl group,
imidazolyl group,
pyrazolyl group,
triazolyl group,
Tetrazolyl group,
oxazolyl group,
isoxazolyl group,
oxadiazolyl group,
thiazolyl group,
isothiazolyl group,
thiadiazolyl group,
pyridyl group,
pyridazinyl group,
pyrimidinyl group,
pyrazinyl group,
triazinyl group,
indolyl group,
isoindolyl group,
indolizinyl group,
quinolidinyl group,
quinolyl group,
isoquinolyl group,
cinnolyl group,
phthalazinyl group,
quinazolinyl group,
quinoxalinyl group,
benzimidazolyl group,
indazolyl group,
phenanthrolinyl group,
phenanthridinyl group,
acridinyl group,
phenazinyl group,
carbazolyl group,
benzocarbazolyl group,
morpholino group,
phenoxazinyl group,
phenothiazinyl group,
Azacarbazolyl group and diazacarbazolyl group.
・酸素原子を含む無置換の複素環基（具体例群Ｇ２Ａ２）：
フリル基、
オキサゾリル基、
イソオキサゾリル基、
オキサジアゾリル基、
キサンテニル基、
ベンゾフラニル基、
イソベンゾフラニル基、
ジベンゾフラニル基、
ナフトベンゾフラニル基、
ベンゾオキサゾリル基、
ベンゾイソキサゾリル基、
フェノキサジニル基、
モルホリノ基、
ジナフトフラニル基、
アザジベンゾフラニル基、
ジアザジベンゾフラニル基、
アザナフトベンゾフラニル基、及び
ジアザナフトベンゾフラニル基。 ・Unsubstituted heterocyclic group containing an oxygen atom (specific example group G2A2):
frill group,
oxazolyl group,
isoxazolyl group,
oxadiazolyl group,
xanthenyl group,
benzofuranyl group,
isobenzofuranyl group,
dibenzofuranyl group,
naphthobenzofuranyl group,
benzoxazolyl group,
benzisoxazolyl group,
phenoxazinyl group,
morpholino group,
dinaphthofuranyl group,
azadibenzofuranyl group,
diazadibenzofuranyl group,
Azanaphthobenzofuranyl group and diazanaphthobenzofuranyl group.
・硫黄原子を含む無置換の複素環基（具体例群Ｇ２Ａ３）：
チエニル基、
チアゾリル基、
イソチアゾリル基、
チアジアゾリル基、
ベンゾチオフェニル基（ベンゾチエニル基）、
イソベンゾチオフェニル基（イソベンゾチエニル基）、
ジベンゾチオフェニル基（ジベンゾチエニル基）、
ナフトベンゾチオフェニル基（ナフトベンゾチエニル基）、
ベンゾチアゾリル基、
ベンゾイソチアゾリル基、
フェノチアジニル基、
ジナフトチオフェニル基（ジナフトチエニル基）、
アザジベンゾチオフェニル基（アザジベンゾチエニル基）、
ジアザジベンゾチオフェニル基（ジアザジベンゾチエニル基）、
アザナフトベンゾチオフェニル基（アザナフトベンゾチエニル基）、及び
ジアザナフトベンゾチオフェニル基（ジアザナフトベンゾチエニル基）。 ・Unsubstituted heterocyclic group containing a sulfur atom (specific example group G2A3):
thienyl group,
thiazolyl group,
isothiazolyl group,
Thiadiazolyl group,
benzothiophenyl group (benzothienyl group),
Isobenzothiophenyl group (isobenzothienyl group),
dibenzothiophenyl group (dibenzothienyl group),
naphthobenzothiophenyl group (naphthobenzothienyl group),
benzothiazolyl group,
benzisothiazolyl group,
phenothiazinyl group,
dinaphthothiophenyl group (dinaphthothienyl group),
Azadibenzothiophenyl group (azadibenzothienyl group),
Diazadibenzothiophenyl group (diazadibenzothienyl group),
Azanaphthobenzothiophenyl group (azanaphthobenzothienyl group), and diazanaphthobenzothiophenyl group (diazanaphthobenzothienyl group).
・下記一般式（ＴＥＭＰ－１６）～（ＴＥＭＰ－３３）で表される環構造から１つの水素原子を除くことにより誘導される１価の複素環基（具体例群Ｇ２Ａ４）： - Monovalent heterocyclic groups derived by removing one hydrogen atom from the ring structures represented by the following general formulas (TEMP-16) to (TEMP-33) (specific example group G2A4):
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000064
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000064
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000065
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000065
　前記一般式（ＴＥＭＰ－１６）～（ＴＥＭＰ－３３）において、ＸＡ及びＹＡは、それぞれ独立に、酸素原子、硫黄原子、ＮＨ、又はＣＨ２である。ただし、ＸＡ及びＹＡのうち少なくとも１つは、酸素原子、硫黄原子、又はＮＨである。
　前記一般式（ＴＥＭＰ－１６）～（ＴＥＭＰ－３３）において、ＸＡ及びＹＡの少なくともいずれかがＮＨ、又はＣＨ２である場合、前記一般式（ＴＥＭＰ－１６）～（ＴＥＭＰ－３３）で表される環構造から誘導される１価の複素環基には、これらＮＨ、又はＣＨ２から１つの水素原子を除いて得られる１価の基が含まれる。 In the general formulas (TEMP-16) to (TEMP-33), X A and Y A are each independently an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, NH, or CH 2 . However, at least one of X A and Y A is an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, or NH.
In the general formulas (TEMP-16) to (TEMP-33), when at least one of X A and Y A is NH or CH 2 , in the general formulas (TEMP-16) to (TEMP-33), The monovalent heterocyclic group derived from the represented ring structure includes a monovalent group obtained by removing one hydrogen atom from these NH or CH 2 .
・窒素原子を含む置換の複素環基（具体例群Ｇ２Ｂ１）：
（９－フェニル）カルバゾリル基、
（９－ビフェニリル）カルバゾリル基、
（９－フェニル）フェニルカルバゾリル基、
（９－ナフチル）カルバゾリル基、
ジフェニルカルバゾール－９－イル基、
フェニルカルバゾール－９－イル基、
メチルベンゾイミダゾリル基、
エチルベンゾイミダゾリル基、
フェニルトリアジニル基、
ビフェニリルトリアジニル基、
ジフェニルトリアジニル基、
フェニルキナゾリニル基、及び
ビフェニリルキナゾリニル基。 ・Substituted heterocyclic group containing a nitrogen atom (specific example group G2B1):
(9-phenyl)carbazolyl group,
(9-biphenylyl)carbazolyl group,
(9-phenyl)phenylcarbazolyl group,
(9-naphthyl)carbazolyl group,
diphenylcarbazol-9-yl group,
phenylcarbazol-9-yl group,
methylbenzimidazolyl group,
ethylbenzimidazolyl group,
phenyltriazinyl group,
biphenylyltriazinyl group,
diphenyltriazinyl group,
phenylquinazolinyl group, and biphenylylquinazolinyl group.
・酸素原子を含む置換の複素環基（具体例群Ｇ２Ｂ２）：
フェニルジベンゾフラニル基、
メチルジベンゾフラニル基、
ｔ－ブチルジベンゾフラニル基、及び
スピロ［９Ｈ－キサンテン－９，９’－［９Ｈ］フルオレン］の１価の残基。 ・Substituted heterocyclic group containing an oxygen atom (specific example group G2B2):
phenyldibenzofuranyl group,
methyldibenzofuranyl group,
t-butyldibenzofuranyl group and a monovalent residue of spiro[9H-xanthene-9,9'-[9H]fluorene].
・硫黄原子を含む置換の複素環基（具体例群Ｇ２Ｂ３）：
フェニルジベンゾチオフェニル基、
メチルジベンゾチオフェニル基、
ｔ－ブチルジベンゾチオフェニル基、及び
スピロ［９Ｈ－チオキサンテン－９，９’－［９Ｈ］フルオレン］の１価の残基。 ・Substituted heterocyclic group containing a sulfur atom (specific example group G2B3):
phenyldibenzothiophenyl group,
methyldibenzothiophenyl group,
A t-butyldibenzothiophenyl group and a monovalent residue of spiro[9H-thioxanthene-9,9'-[9H]fluorene].
・前記一般式（ＴＥＭＰ－１６）～（ＴＥＭＰ－３３）で表される環構造から誘導される１価の複素環基の１つ以上の水素原子が置換基と置き換わった基（具体例群Ｇ２Ｂ４）： - A group in which one or more hydrogen atoms of a monovalent heterocyclic group derived from the ring structure represented by the general formulas (TEMP-16) to (TEMP-33) is replaced with a substituent (specific example group G2B4) ):
　前記「１価の複素環基の１つ以上の水素原子」とは、該１価の複素環基の環形成炭素原子に結合している水素原子、ＸＡ及びＹＡの少なくともいずれかがＮＨである場合の窒素原子に結合している水素原子、及びＸＡ及びＹＡの一方がＣＨ２である場合のメチレン基の水素原子から選ばれる１つ以上の水素原子を意味する。 The above-mentioned "one or more hydrogen atoms of a monovalent heterocyclic group" refers to a hydrogen atom bonded to a ring-forming carbon atom of the monovalent heterocyclic group, and at least one of XA and YA is NH. It means one or more hydrogen atoms selected from the hydrogen atom bonded to the nitrogen atom in the case where XA and YA are CH2, and the hydrogen atom of the methylene group when one of XA and YA is CH2.
・「置換もしくは無置換のアルキル基」
　本明細書に記載の「置換もしくは無置換のアルキル基」の具体例（具体例群Ｇ３）としては、以下の無置換のアルキル基（具体例群Ｇ３Ａ）及び置換のアルキル基（具体例群Ｇ３Ｂ）が挙げられる。（ここで、無置換のアルキル基とは「置換もしくは無置換のアルキル基」が「無置換のアルキル基」である場合を指し、置換のアルキル基とは「置換もしくは無置換のアルキル基」が「置換のアルキル基」である場合を指す。）以下、単に「アルキル基」という場合は、「無置換のアルキル基」と「置換のアルキル基」の両方を含む。
　「置換のアルキル基」は、「無置換のアルキル基」における１つ以上の水素原子が置換基と置き換わった基を意味する。「置換のアルキル基」の具体例としては、下記の「無置換のアルキル基」（具体例群Ｇ３Ａ）における１つ以上の水素原子が置換基と置き換わった基、及び置換のアルキル基（具体例群Ｇ３Ｂ）の例等が挙げられる。本明細書において、「無置換のアルキル基」におけるアルキル基は、鎖状のアルキル基を意味する。そのため、「無置換のアルキル基」は、直鎖である「無置換のアルキル基」、及び分岐状である「無置換のアルキル基」が含まれる。尚、ここに列挙した「無置換のアルキル基」の例や「置換のアルキル基」の例は、一例に過ぎず、本明細書に記載の「置換のアルキル基」には、具体例群Ｇ３Ｂの「置換のアルキル基」におけるアルキル基自体の水素原子がさらに置換基と置き換わった基、及び具体例群Ｇ３Ｂの「置換のアルキル基」における置換基の水素原子がさらに置換基と置き換わった基も含まれる。 ・“Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group”
Specific examples (specific example group G3) of the "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group" described in this specification include the following unsubstituted alkyl groups (specific example group G3A) and substituted alkyl groups (specific example group G3B). ). (Here, an unsubstituted alkyl group refers to a case where a "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group" is an "unsubstituted alkyl group," and a substituted alkyl group refers to a case where a "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group" is (This refers to the case where it is a "substituted alkyl group.") Hereinafter, when it is simply referred to as an "alkyl group," it includes both an "unsubstituted alkyl group" and a "substituted alkyl group."
"Substituted alkyl group" means a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms in "unsubstituted alkyl group" are replaced with a substituent. Specific examples of the "substituted alkyl group" include groups in which one or more hydrogen atoms in the "unsubstituted alkyl group" (specific example group G3A) below are replaced with a substituent, and substituted alkyl groups (specific examples Examples include group G3B). In this specification, the alkyl group in "unsubstituted alkyl group" means a chain alkyl group. Therefore, the "unsubstituted alkyl group" includes a linear "unsubstituted alkyl group" and a branched "unsubstituted alkyl group". The examples of "unsubstituted alkyl group" and "substituted alkyl group" listed here are just examples, and the "substituted alkyl group" described in this specification includes specific example group G3B. A group in which the hydrogen atom of the alkyl group itself in the "substituted alkyl group" in "Substituted alkyl group" is further replaced with a substituent, and a group in which the hydrogen atom of the substituent in the "substituted alkyl group" in Example Group G3B is further replaced with a substituent. included.
・無置換のアルキル基（具体例群Ｇ３Ａ）：
メチル基、
エチル基、
ｎ－プロピル基、
イソプロピル基、
ｎ－ブチル基、
イソブチル基、
ｓ－ブチル基、及び
ｔ－ブチル基。 ・Unsubstituted alkyl group (specific example group G3A):
methyl group,
ethyl group,
n-propyl group,
isopropyl group,
n-butyl group,
isobutyl group,
s-butyl group and t-butyl group.
・置換のアルキル基（具体例群Ｇ３Ｂ）：
ヘプタフルオロプロピル基（異性体を含む）、
ペンタフルオロエチル基、
２，２，２－トリフルオロエチル基、及び
トリフルオロメチル基。 ・Substituted alkyl group (specific example group G3B):
heptafluoropropyl group (including isomers),
pentafluoroethyl group,
2,2,2-trifluoroethyl group and trifluoromethyl group.
・「置換もしくは無置換のアルケニル基」
　本明細書に記載の「置換もしくは無置換のアルケニル基」の具体例（具体例群Ｇ４）としては、以下の無置換のアルケニル基（具体例群Ｇ４Ａ）、及び置換のアルケニル基（具体例群Ｇ４Ｂ）等が挙げられる。（ここで、無置換のアルケニル基とは「置換もしくは無置換のアルケニル基」が「無置換のアルケニル基」である場合を指し、「置換のアルケニル基」とは「置換もしくは無置換のアルケニル基」が「置換のアルケニル基」である場合を指す。）本明細書において、単に「アルケニル基」という場合は、「無置換のアルケニル基」と「置換のアルケニル基」の両方を含む。
　「置換のアルケニル基」は、「無置換のアルケニル基」における１つ以上の水素原子が置換基と置き換わった基を意味する。「置換のアルケニル基」の具体例としては、下記の「無置換のアルケニル基」（具体例群Ｇ４Ａ）が置換基を有する基、及び置換のアルケニル基（具体例群Ｇ４Ｂ）の例等が挙げられる。尚、ここに列挙した「無置換のアルケニル基」の例や「置換のアルケニル基」の例は、一例に過ぎず、本明細書に記載の「置換のアルケニル基」には、具体例群Ｇ４Ｂの「置換のアルケニル基」におけるアルケニル基自体の水素原子がさらに置換基と置き換わった基、及び具体例群Ｇ４Ｂの「置換のアルケニル基」における置換基の水素原子がさらに置換基と置き換わった基も含まれる。 ・“Substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group”
Specific examples of the "substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group" (specific example group G4) described in this specification include the following unsubstituted alkenyl groups (specific example group G4A) and substituted alkenyl groups (specific example group G4B), etc. (Here, the term "unsubstituted alkenyl group" refers to the case where "substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group" is "unsubstituted alkenyl group", and "substituted alkenyl group" refers to "substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group"). ” refers to a “substituted alkenyl group.”) In the present specification, simply “alkenyl group” includes both “unsubstituted alkenyl group” and “substituted alkenyl group.”
"Substituted alkenyl group" means a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms in "unsubstituted alkenyl group" are replaced with a substituent. Specific examples of the "substituted alkenyl group" include the following "unsubstituted alkenyl group" (specific example group G4A) having a substituent, and the substituted alkenyl group (specific example group G4B). It will be done. The examples of "unsubstituted alkenyl group" and "substituted alkenyl group" listed here are just examples, and the "substituted alkenyl group" described in this specification includes specific example group G4B. A group in which the hydrogen atom of the alkenyl group itself in the "substituted alkenyl group" is further replaced with a substituent, and a group in which the hydrogen atom of the substituent in the "substituted alkenyl group" in Example Group G4B is further replaced with a substituent. included.
・無置換のアルケニル基（具体例群Ｇ４Ａ）：
ビニル基、
アリル基、
１－ブテニル基、
２－ブテニル基、及び
３－ブテニル基。 ・Unsubstituted alkenyl group (specific example group G4A):
vinyl group,
allyl group,
1-butenyl group,
2-butenyl group and 3-butenyl group.
・置換のアルケニル基（具体例群Ｇ４Ｂ）：
１，３－ブタンジエニル基、
１－メチルビニル基、
１－メチルアリル基、
１，１－ジメチルアリル基、
２－メチルアリル基、及び
１，２－ジメチルアリル基。 ・Substituted alkenyl group (specific example group G4B):
1,3-butandienyl group,
1-methylvinyl group,
1-methylallyl group,
1,1-dimethylallyl group,
2-methylallyl group and 1,2-dimethylallyl group.
・「置換もしくは無置換のアルキニル基」
　本明細書に記載の「置換もしくは無置換のアルキニル基」の具体例（具体例群Ｇ５）としては、以下の無置換のアルキニル基（具体例群Ｇ５Ａ）等が挙げられる。（ここで、無置換のアルキニル基とは、「置換もしくは無置換のアルキニル基」が「無置換のアルキニル基」である場合を指す。）以下、単に「アルキニル基」という場合は、「無置換のアルキニル基」と「置換のアルキニル基」の両方を含む。
　「置換のアルキニル基」は、「無置換のアルキニル基」における１つ以上の水素原子が置換基と置き換わった基を意味する。「置換のアルキニル基」の具体例としては、下記の「無置換のアルキニル基」（具体例群Ｇ５Ａ）における１つ以上の水素原子が置換基と置き換わった基等が挙げられる。 ・“Substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group”
Specific examples of the "substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group" (specific example group G5) described in this specification include the following unsubstituted alkynyl group (specific example group G5A). (Here, the term "unsubstituted alkynyl group" refers to the case where "substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group" is "unsubstituted alkynyl group.") Hereinafter, when simply "alkynyl group" is used, "unsubstituted alkynyl group" means "unsubstituted alkynyl group". ``alkynyl group'' and ``substituted alkynyl group.''
"Substituted alkynyl group" means a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms in "unsubstituted alkynyl group" are replaced with a substituent. Specific examples of the "substituted alkynyl group" include groups in which one or more hydrogen atoms in the following "unsubstituted alkynyl group" (specific example group G5A) are replaced with a substituent.
・無置換のアルキニル基（具体例群Ｇ５Ａ）：
エチニル基 ・Unsubstituted alkynyl group (specific example group G5A):
ethynyl group
・「置換もしくは無置換のシクロアルキル基」
　本明細書に記載の「置換もしくは無置換のシクロアルキル基」の具体例（具体例群Ｇ６）としては、以下の無置換のシクロアルキル基（具体例群Ｇ６Ａ）、及び置換のシクロアルキル基（具体例群Ｇ６Ｂ）等が挙げられる。（ここで、無置換のシクロアルキル基とは「置換もしくは無置換のシクロアルキル基」が「無置換のシクロアルキル基」である場合を指し、置換のシクロアルキル基とは「置換もしくは無置換のシクロアルキル基」が「置換のシクロアルキル基」である場合を指す。）本明細書において、単に「シクロアルキル基」という場合は、「無置換のシクロアルキル基」と「置換のシクロアルキル基」の両方を含む。
　「置換のシクロアルキル基」は、「無置換のシクロアルキル基」における１つ以上の水素原子が置換基と置き換わった基を意味する。「置換のシクロアルキル基」の具体例としては、下記の「無置換のシクロアルキル基」（具体例群Ｇ６Ａ）における１つ以上の水素原子が置換基と置き換わった基、及び置換のシクロアルキル基（具体例群Ｇ６Ｂ）の例等が挙げられる。尚、ここに列挙した「無置換のシクロアルキル基」の例や「置換のシクロアルキル基」の例は、一例に過ぎず、本明細書に記載の「置換のシクロアルキル基」には、具体例群Ｇ６Ｂの「置換のシクロアルキル基」におけるシクロアルキル基自体の炭素原子に結合する１つ以上の水素原子が置換基と置き換わった基、及び具体例群Ｇ６Ｂの「置換のシクロアルキル基」における置換基の水素原子がさらに置換基と置き換わった基も含まれる。 ・“Substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group”
Specific examples of the "substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group" (specific example group G6) described in this specification include the following unsubstituted cycloalkyl groups (specific example group G6A) and substituted cycloalkyl groups ( Examples include specific example group G6B). (Here, the term "unsubstituted cycloalkyl group" refers to the case where "substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group" is "unsubstituted cycloalkyl group", and the term "substituted cycloalkyl group" refers to "substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group"). "cycloalkyl group" refers to a "substituted cycloalkyl group.") In this specification, simply "cycloalkyl group" refers to "unsubstituted cycloalkyl group" and "substituted cycloalkyl group." including both.
"Substituted cycloalkyl group" means a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms in "unsubstituted cycloalkyl group" are replaced with a substituent. Specific examples of the "substituted cycloalkyl group" include the following "unsubstituted cycloalkyl group" (specific example group G6A) in which one or more hydrogen atoms are replaced with a substituent, and a substituted cycloalkyl group. (Specific example group G6B) and the like can be mentioned. The examples of "unsubstituted cycloalkyl group" and "substituted cycloalkyl group" listed here are just examples, and the "substituted cycloalkyl group" described in this specification includes specific A group in which one or more hydrogen atoms bonded to the carbon atom of the cycloalkyl group itself is replaced with a substituent in the "substituted cycloalkyl group" of example group G6B, and in the "substituted cycloalkyl group" of specific example group G6B Also included are groups in which the hydrogen atom of a substituent is further replaced with a substituent.
・無置換のシクロアルキル基（具体例群Ｇ６Ａ）：
シクロプロピル基、
シクロブチル基、
シクロペンチル基、
シクロヘキシル基、
１－アダマンチル基、
２－アダマンチル基、
１－ノルボルニル基、及び
２－ノルボルニル基。 ・Unsubstituted cycloalkyl group (specific example group G6A):
cyclopropyl group,
cyclobutyl group,
cyclopentyl group,
cyclohexyl group,
1-adamantyl group,
2-adamantyl group,
1-norbornyl group and 2-norbornyl group.
・置換のシクロアルキル基（具体例群Ｇ６Ｂ）：
４－メチルシクロヘキシル基。 ・Substituted cycloalkyl group (specific example group G6B):
4-methylcyclohexyl group.
・「－Ｓｉ（Ｒ９０１）（Ｒ９０２）（Ｒ９０３）で表される基」
　本明細書に記載の－Ｓｉ（Ｒ９０１）（Ｒ９０２）（Ｒ９０３）で表される基の具体例（具体例群Ｇ７）としては、
－Ｓｉ（Ｇ１）（Ｇ１）（Ｇ１）、
－Ｓｉ（Ｇ１）（Ｇ２）（Ｇ２）、
－Ｓｉ（Ｇ１）（Ｇ１）（Ｇ２）、
－Ｓｉ（Ｇ２）（Ｇ２）（Ｇ２）、
－Ｓｉ（Ｇ３）（Ｇ３）（Ｇ３）、及び
－Ｓｉ（Ｇ６）（Ｇ６）（Ｇ６）
が挙げられる。ここで、
　Ｇ１は、具体例群Ｇ１に記載の「置換もしくは無置換のアリール基」である。
　Ｇ２は、具体例群Ｇ２に記載の「置換もしくは無置換の複素環基」である。
　Ｇ３は、具体例群Ｇ３に記載の「置換もしくは無置換のアルキル基」である。
　Ｇ６は、具体例群Ｇ６に記載の「置換もしくは無置換のシクロアルキル基」である。
　－Ｓｉ（Ｇ１）（Ｇ１）（Ｇ１）における複数のＧ１は、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
　－Ｓｉ（Ｇ１）（Ｇ２）（Ｇ２）における複数のＧ２は、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
　－Ｓｉ（Ｇ１）（Ｇ１）（Ｇ２）における複数のＧ１は、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
　－Ｓｉ（Ｇ２）（Ｇ２）（Ｇ２）における複数のＧ２は、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
　－Ｓｉ（Ｇ３）（Ｇ３）（Ｇ３）における複数のＧ３は、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
　－Ｓｉ（Ｇ６）（Ｇ６）（Ｇ６）における複数のＧ６は、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。 ・"Group represented by -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 )"
Specific examples of the group represented by -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ) described in this specification (specific example group G7) include:
-Si(G1)(G1)(G1),
-Si(G1)(G2)(G2),
-Si(G1)(G1)(G2),
-Si(G2)(G2)(G2),
-Si(G3)(G3)(G3), and -Si(G6)(G6)(G6)
can be mentioned. here,
G1 is a "substituted or unsubstituted aryl group" described in specific example group G1.
G2 is a "substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group" described in specific example group G2.
G3 is a "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group" described in specific example group G3.
G6 is a "substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group" described in specific example group G6.
- A plurality of G1's in Si(G1) (G1) (G1) are the same or different from each other.
- A plurality of G2's in Si(G1)(G2)(G2) are mutually the same or different.
- A plurality of G1's in Si(G1) (G1) (G2) are mutually the same or different.
- A plurality of G2's in Si(G2) (G2) (G2) are mutually the same or different.
- A plurality of G3's in Si(G3) (G3) (G3) are mutually the same or different.
- A plurality of G6's in Si(G6) (G6) (G6) are mutually the same or different.
・「－Ｏ－（Ｒ９０４）で表される基」
　本明細書に記載の－Ｏ－（Ｒ９０４）で表される基の具体例（具体例群Ｇ８）としては、
－Ｏ（Ｇ１）、
－Ｏ（Ｇ２）、
－Ｏ（Ｇ３）、及び
－Ｏ（Ｇ６）
が挙げられる。
　ここで、
　Ｇ１は、具体例群Ｇ１に記載の「置換もしくは無置換のアリール基」である。
　Ｇ２は、具体例群Ｇ２に記載の「置換もしくは無置換の複素環基」である。
　Ｇ３は、具体例群Ｇ３に記載の「置換もしくは無置換のアルキル基」である。
　Ｇ６は、具体例群Ｇ６に記載の「置換もしくは無置換のシクロアルキル基」である。 ・"Group represented by -O-(R 904 )"
Specific examples of the group represented by -O-(R 904 ) described in this specification (specific example group G8) include:
-O(G1),
-O(G2),
-O (G3) and -O (G6)
can be mentioned.
here,
G1 is a "substituted or unsubstituted aryl group" described in specific example group G1.
G2 is a "substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group" described in specific example group G2.
G3 is a "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group" described in specific example group G3.
G6 is a "substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group" described in specific example group G6.
・「－Ｓ－（Ｒ９０５）で表される基」
　本明細書に記載の－Ｓ－（Ｒ９０５）で表される基の具体例（具体例群Ｇ９）としては、
－Ｓ（Ｇ１）、
－Ｓ（Ｇ２）、
－Ｓ（Ｇ３）、及び
－Ｓ（Ｇ６）
が挙げられる。
　ここで、
　Ｇ１は、具体例群Ｇ１に記載の「置換もしくは無置換のアリール基」である。
　Ｇ２は、具体例群Ｇ２に記載の「置換もしくは無置換の複素環基」である。
　Ｇ３は、具体例群Ｇ３に記載の「置換もしくは無置換のアルキル基」である。
　Ｇ６は、具体例群Ｇ６に記載の「置換もしくは無置換のシクロアルキル基」である。 ・"Group represented by -S-(R 905 )"
Specific examples of the group represented by -S-(R 905 ) described in this specification (specific example group G9) include:
-S (G1),
-S (G2),
-S (G3) and -S (G6)
can be mentioned.
here,
G1 is a "substituted or unsubstituted aryl group" described in specific example group G1.
G2 is a "substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group" described in specific example group G2.
G3 is a "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group" described in specific example group G3.
G6 is a "substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group" described in specific example group G6.
・「－Ｎ（Ｒ９０６）（Ｒ９０７）で表される基」
　本明細書に記載の－Ｎ（Ｒ９０６）（Ｒ９０７）で表される基の具体例（具体例群Ｇ１０）としては、
－Ｎ（Ｇ１）（Ｇ１）、
－Ｎ（Ｇ２）（Ｇ２）、
－Ｎ（Ｇ１）（Ｇ２）、
－Ｎ（Ｇ３）（Ｇ３）、及び
－Ｎ（Ｇ６）（Ｇ６）
が挙げられる。
　ここで、
　Ｇ１は、具体例群Ｇ１に記載の「置換もしくは無置換のアリール基」である。
　Ｇ２は、具体例群Ｇ２に記載の「置換もしくは無置換の複素環基」である。
　Ｇ３は、具体例群Ｇ３に記載の「置換もしくは無置換のアルキル基」である。
　Ｇ６は、具体例群Ｇ６に記載の「置換もしくは無置換のシクロアルキル基」である。
　－Ｎ（Ｇ１）（Ｇ１）における複数のＧ１は、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
　－Ｎ（Ｇ２）（Ｇ２）における複数のＧ２は、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
　－Ｎ（Ｇ３）（Ｇ３）における複数のＧ３は、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
　－Ｎ（Ｇ６）（Ｇ６）における複数のＧ６は、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる ・"Group represented by -N(R 906 )(R 907 )"
Specific examples of the group represented by -N(R 906 )(R 907 ) described in this specification (specific example group G10) include:
-N(G1)(G1),
-N(G2)(G2),
-N (G1) (G2),
-N (G3) (G3), and -N (G6) (G6)
can be mentioned.
here,
G1 is a "substituted or unsubstituted aryl group" described in specific example group G1.
G2 is a "substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group" described in specific example group G2.
G3 is a "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group" described in specific example group G3.
G6 is a "substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group" described in specific example group G6.
-N(G1) A plurality of G1's in (G1) are mutually the same or different.
-N(G2) A plurality of G2's in (G2) are the same or different.
-N(G3) A plurality of G3's in (G3) are mutually the same or different.
-N(G6) Multiple G6s in (G6) are the same or different from each other
・「ハロゲン原子」
　本明細書に記載の「ハロゲン原子」の具体例（具体例群Ｇ１１）としては、フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、及びヨウ素原子等が挙げられる。 ・"Halogen atom"
Specific examples of the "halogen atom" (specific example group G11) described in this specification include a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, an iodine atom, and the like.
・「置換もしくは無置換のフルオロアルキル基」
　本明細書に記載の「置換もしくは無置換のフルオロアルキル基」は、「置換もしくは無置換のアルキル基」におけるアルキル基を構成する炭素原子に結合している少なくとも１つの水素原子がフッ素原子と置き換わった基を意味し、「置換もしくは無置換のアルキル基」におけるアルキル基を構成する炭素原子に結合している全ての水素原子がフッ素原子で置き換わった基（パーフルオロ基）も含む。「無置換のフルオロアルキル基」の炭素数は、本明細書に別途記載のない限り、１～５０であり、好ましくは１～３０であり、より好ましくは１～１８である。「置換のフルオロアルキル基」は、「フルオロアルキル基」の１つ以上の水素原子が置換基と置き換わった基を意味する。尚、本明細書に記載の「置換のフルオロアルキル基」には、「置換のフルオロアルキル基」におけるアルキル鎖の炭素原子に結合する１つ以上の水素原子がさらに置換基と置き換わった基、及び「置換のフルオロアルキル基」における置換基の１つ以上の水素原子がさらに置換基と置き換わった基も含まれる。「無置換のフルオロアルキル基」の具体例としては、前記「アルキル基」（具体例群Ｇ３）における１つ以上の水素原子がフッ素原子と置き換わった基の例等が挙げられる。 ・“Substituted or unsubstituted fluoroalkyl group”
The "substituted or unsubstituted fluoroalkyl group" described in this specification refers to a "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group" in which at least one hydrogen atom bonded to a carbon atom constituting the alkyl group is replaced with a fluorine atom. It also includes a group in which all hydrogen atoms bonded to the carbon atoms constituting the alkyl group in a "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group" are replaced with fluorine atoms (perfluoro group). The number of carbon atoms in the "unsubstituted fluoroalkyl group" is from 1 to 50, preferably from 1 to 30, and more preferably from 1 to 18, unless otherwise specified herein. "Substituted fluoroalkyl group" means a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms of the "fluoroalkyl group" are replaced with a substituent. In addition, the "substituted fluoroalkyl group" described in this specification includes a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms bonded to the carbon atom of the alkyl chain in the "substituted fluoroalkyl group" is further replaced with a substituent, and Also included are groups in which one or more hydrogen atoms of a substituent in a "substituted fluoroalkyl group" are further replaced with a substituent. Specific examples of the "unsubstituted fluoroalkyl group" include a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms in the "alkyl group" (specific example group G3) are replaced with a fluorine atom.
・「置換もしくは無置換のハロアルキル基」
　本明細書に記載の「置換もしくは無置換のハロアルキル基」は、「置換もしくは無置換のアルキル基」におけるアルキル基を構成する炭素原子に結合している少なくとも１つの水素原子がハロゲン原子と置き換わった基を意味し、「置換もしくは無置換のアルキル基」におけるアルキル基を構成する炭素原子に結合している全ての水素原子がハロゲン原子で置き換わった基も含む。「無置換のハロアルキル基」の炭素数は、本明細書に別途記載のない限り、１～５０であり、好ましくは１～３０であり、より好ましくは１～１８である。「置換のハロアルキル基」は、「ハロアルキル基」の１つ以上の水素原子が置換基と置き換わった基を意味する。尚、本明細書に記載の「置換のハロアルキル基」には、「置換のハロアルキル基」におけるアルキル鎖の炭素原子に結合する１つ以上の水素原子がさらに置換基と置き換わった基、及び「置換のハロアルキル基」における置換基の１つ以上の水素原子がさらに置換基と置き換わった基も含まれる。「無置換のハロアルキル基」の具体例としては、前記「アルキル基」（具体例群Ｇ３）における１つ以上の水素原子がハロゲン原子と置き換わった基の例等が挙げられる。ハロアルキル基をハロゲン化アルキル基と称する場合がある。 ・“Substituted or unsubstituted haloalkyl group”
The "substituted or unsubstituted haloalkyl group" described herein is a "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group" in which at least one hydrogen atom bonded to a carbon atom constituting the alkyl group is replaced with a halogen atom. It means a group, and also includes a group in which all hydrogen atoms bonded to carbon atoms constituting the alkyl group in a "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group" are replaced with halogen atoms. The number of carbon atoms in the "unsubstituted haloalkyl group" is from 1 to 50, preferably from 1 to 30, and more preferably from 1 to 18, unless otherwise specified herein. "Substituted haloalkyl group" means a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms of the "haloalkyl group" are replaced with a substituent. In addition, the "substituted haloalkyl group" described in this specification includes a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms bonded to the carbon atom of the alkyl chain in the "substituted haloalkyl group" is further replaced with a substituent, and a "substituted haloalkyl group" Also included are groups in which one or more hydrogen atoms of a substituent in the "haloalkyl group" are further replaced with a substituent. Specific examples of the "unsubstituted haloalkyl group" include a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms in the "alkyl group" (specific example group G3) are replaced with a halogen atom. A haloalkyl group is sometimes referred to as a halogenated alkyl group.
・「置換もしくは無置換のアルコキシ基」
　本明細書に記載の「置換もしくは無置換のアルコキシ基」の具体例としては、－Ｏ（Ｇ３）で表される基であり、ここで、Ｇ３は、具体例群Ｇ３に記載の「置換もしくは無置換のアルキル基」である。「無置換のアルコキシ基」の炭素数は、本明細書に別途記載のない限り、１～５０であり、好ましくは１～３０であり、より好ましくは１～１８である。 ・“Substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group”
A specific example of the "substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group" described in this specification is a group represented by -O(G3), where G3 is the "substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group" described in specific example group G3. "unsubstituted alkyl group". The number of carbon atoms in the "unsubstituted alkoxy group" is from 1 to 50, preferably from 1 to 30, and more preferably from 1 to 18, unless otherwise specified herein.
・「置換もしくは無置換のアルキルチオ基」
　本明細書に記載の「置換もしくは無置換のアルキルチオ基」の具体例としては、－Ｓ（Ｇ３）で表される基であり、ここで、Ｇ３は、具体例群Ｇ３に記載の「置換もしくは無置換のアルキル基」である。「無置換のアルキルチオ基」の炭素数は、本明細書に別途記載のない限り、１～５０であり、好ましくは１～３０であり、より好ましくは１～１８である。 ・“Substituted or unsubstituted alkylthio group”
A specific example of the "substituted or unsubstituted alkylthio group" described in this specification is a group represented by -S(G3), where G3 is the "substituted or unsubstituted alkylthio group" described in specific example group G3. "unsubstituted alkyl group". The number of carbon atoms in the "unsubstituted alkylthio group" is from 1 to 50, preferably from 1 to 30, and more preferably from 1 to 18, unless otherwise specified herein.
・「置換もしくは無置換のアリールオキシ基」
　本明細書に記載の「置換もしくは無置換のアリールオキシ基」の具体例としては、－Ｏ（Ｇ１）で表される基であり、ここで、Ｇ１は、具体例群Ｇ１に記載の「置換もしくは無置換のアリール基」である。「無置換のアリールオキシ基」の環形成炭素数は、本明細書に別途記載のない限り、６～５０であり、好ましくは６～３０であり、より好ましくは６～１８である。 ・“Substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group”
A specific example of the "substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group" described in this specification is a group represented by -O(G1), where G1 is a "substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group" described in specific example group G1. or an unsubstituted aryl group. The number of ring carbon atoms in the "unsubstituted aryloxy group" is from 6 to 50, preferably from 6 to 30, and more preferably from 6 to 18, unless otherwise specified herein.
・「置換もしくは無置換のアリールチオ基」
　本明細書に記載の「置換もしくは無置換のアリールチオ基」の具体例としては、－Ｓ（Ｇ１）で表される基であり、ここで、Ｇ１は、具体例群Ｇ１に記載の「置換もしくは無置換のアリール基」である。「無置換のアリールチオ基」の環形成炭素数は、本明細書に別途記載のない限り、６～５０であり、好ましくは６～３０であり、より好ましくは６～１８である。 ・“Substituted or unsubstituted arylthio group”
A specific example of the "substituted or unsubstituted arylthio group" described in this specification is a group represented by -S(G1), where G1 is the "substituted or unsubstituted arylthio group" described in the specific example group G1. "Unsubstituted aryl group". The number of ring carbon atoms in the "unsubstituted arylthio group" is from 6 to 50, preferably from 6 to 30, and more preferably from 6 to 18, unless otherwise specified herein.
・「置換もしくは無置換のトリアルキルシリル基」
　本明細書に記載の「トリアルキルシリル基」の具体例としては、－Ｓｉ（Ｇ３）（Ｇ３）（Ｇ３）で表される基であり、ここで、Ｇ３は、具体例群Ｇ３に記載の「置換もしくは無置換のアルキル基」である。－Ｓｉ（Ｇ３）（Ｇ３）（Ｇ３）における複数のＧ３は、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。「トリアルキルシリル基」の各アルキル基の炭素数は、本明細書に別途記載のない限り、１～５０であり、好ましくは１～２０であり、より好ましくは１～６である。 ・“Substituted or unsubstituted trialkylsilyl group”
A specific example of the "trialkylsilyl group" described in this specification is a group represented by -Si(G3)(G3)(G3), where G3 is a group described in specific example group G3. It is a "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group." - A plurality of G3's in Si(G3) (G3) (G3) are mutually the same or different. The number of carbon atoms in each alkyl group of the "trialkylsilyl group" is from 1 to 50, preferably from 1 to 20, and more preferably from 1 to 6, unless otherwise specified herein.
・「置換もしくは無置換のアラルキル基」
　本明細書に記載の「置換もしくは無置換のアラルキル基」の具体例としては、－（Ｇ３）－（Ｇ１）で表される基であり、ここで、Ｇ３は、具体例群Ｇ３に記載の「置換もしくは無置換のアルキル基」であり、Ｇ１は、具体例群Ｇ１に記載の「置換もしくは無置換のアリール基」である。従って、「アラルキル基」は、「アルキル基」の水素原子が置換基としての「アリール基」と置き換わった基であり、「置換のアルキル基」の一態様である。「無置換のアラルキル基」は、「無置換のアリール基」が置換した「無置換のアルキル基」であり、「無置換のアラルキル基」の炭素数は、本明細書に別途記載のない限り、７～５０であり、好ましくは７～３０であり、より好ましくは７～１８である。
　「置換もしくは無置換のアラルキル基」の具体例としては、ベンジル基、１－フェニルエチル基、２－フェニルエチル基、１－フェニルイソプロピル基、２－フェニルイソプロピル基、フェニル－ｔ－ブチル基、α－ナフチルメチル基、１－α－ナフチルエチル基、２－α－ナフチルエチル基、１－α－ナフチルイソプロピル基、２－α－ナフチルイソプロピル基、β－ナフチルメチル基、１－β－ナフチルエチル基、２－β－ナフチルエチル基、１－β－ナフチルイソプロピル基、及び２－β－ナフチルイソプロピル基等が挙げられる。 ・“Substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group”
A specific example of the "substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group" described in this specification is a group represented by -(G3)-(G1), where G3 is a group described in specific example group G3. It is a "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group", and G1 is a "substituted or unsubstituted aryl group" described in the specific example group G1. Therefore, an "aralkyl group" is a group in which the hydrogen atom of an "alkyl group" is replaced with an "aryl group" as a substituent, and is one embodiment of a "substituted alkyl group." An "unsubstituted aralkyl group" is an "unsubstituted alkyl group" substituted with an "unsubstituted aryl group", and the number of carbon atoms in the "unsubstituted aralkyl group" is determined unless otherwise specified herein. , 7 to 50, preferably 7 to 30, more preferably 7 to 18.
Specific examples of "substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl groups" include benzyl group, 1-phenylethyl group, 2-phenylethyl group, 1-phenylisopropyl group, 2-phenylisopropyl group, phenyl-t-butyl group, α - Naphthylmethyl group, 1-α-naphthylethyl group, 2-α-naphthylethyl group, 1-α-naphthylisopropyl group, 2-α-naphthylisopropyl group, β-naphthylmethyl group, 1-β-naphthylethyl group , 2-β-naphthylethyl group, 1-β-naphthylisopropyl group, and 2-β-naphthylisopropyl group.
　本明細書に記載の置換もしくは無置換のアリール基は、本明細書に別途記載のない限り、好ましくはフェニル基、ｐ－ビフェニル基、ｍ－ビフェニル基、ｏ－ビフェニル基、ｐ－ターフェニル－４－イル基、ｐ－ターフェニル－３－イル基、ｐ－ターフェニル－２－イル基、ｍ－ターフェニル－４－イル基、ｍ－ターフェニル－３－イル基、ｍ－ターフェニル－２－イル基、ｏ－ターフェニル－４－イル基、ｏ－ターフェニル－３－イル基、ｏ－ターフェニル－２－イル基、１－ナフチル基、２－ナフチル基、アントリル基、フェナントリル基、ピレニル基、クリセニル基、トリフェニレニル基、フルオレニル基、９，９’－スピロビフルオレニル基、９，９－ジメチルフルオレニル基、及び９，９－ジフェニルフルオレニル基等である。 The substituted or unsubstituted aryl group described herein is preferably a phenyl group, p-biphenyl group, m-biphenyl group, o-biphenyl group, p-terphenyl group, unless otherwise specified herein. 4-yl group, p-terphenyl-3-yl group, p-terphenyl-2-yl group, m-terphenyl-4-yl group, m-terphenyl-3-yl group, m-terphenyl- 2-yl group, o-terphenyl-4-yl group, o-terphenyl-3-yl group, o-terphenyl-2-yl group, 1-naphthyl group, 2-naphthyl group, anthryl group, phenanthryl group , pyrenyl group, chrysenyl group, triphenylenyl group, fluorenyl group, 9,9'-spirobifluorenyl group, 9,9-dimethylfluorenyl group, and 9,9-diphenylfluorenyl group.
　本明細書に記載の置換もしくは無置換の複素環基は、本明細書に別途記載のない限り、好ましくはピリジル基、ピリミジニル基、トリアジニル基、キノリル基、イソキノリル基、キナゾリニル基、ベンゾイミダゾリル基、フェナントロリニル基、カルバゾリル基（１－カルバゾリル基、２－カルバゾリル基、３－カルバゾリル基、４－カルバゾリル基、又は９－カルバゾリル基）、ベンゾカルバゾリル基、アザカルバゾリル基、ジアザカルバゾリル基、ジベンゾフラニル基、ナフトベンゾフラニル基、アザジベンゾフラニル基、ジアザジベンゾフラニル基、ジベンゾチオフェニル基、ナフトベンゾチオフェニル基、アザジベンゾチオフェニル基、ジアザジベンゾチオフェニル基、（９－フェニル）カルバゾリル基（（９－フェニル）カルバゾール－１－イル基、（９－フェニル）カルバゾール－２－イル基、（９－フェニル）カルバゾール－３－イル基、又は（９－フェニル）カルバゾール－４－イル基）、（９－ビフェニリル）カルバゾリル基、（９－フェニル）フェニルカルバゾリル基、ジフェニルカルバゾール－９－イル基、フェニルカルバゾール－９－イル基、フェニルトリアジニル基、ビフェニリルトリアジニル基、ジフェニルトリアジニル基、フェニルジベンゾフラニル基、及びフェニルジベンゾチオフェニル基等である。 The substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group described herein is preferably a pyridyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a triazinyl group, a quinolyl group, an isoquinolyl group, a quinazolinyl group, a benzimidazolyl group, or a phenol group, unless otherwise specified herein. Nanthrolinyl group, carbazolyl group (1-carbazolyl group, 2-carbazolyl group, 3-carbazolyl group, 4-carbazolyl group, or 9-carbazolyl group), benzocarbazolyl group, azacarbazolyl group, diazacarbazolyl group , dibenzofuranyl group, naphthobenzofuranyl group, azadibenzofuranyl group, diazadibenzofuranyl group, dibenzothiophenyl group, naphthobenzothiophenyl group, azadibenzothiophenyl group, diazadibenzothiophenyl group, ( 9-phenyl)carbazolyl group ((9-phenyl)carbazol-1-yl group, (9-phenyl)carbazol-2-yl group, (9-phenyl)carbazol-3-yl group, or (9-phenyl)carbazole -4-yl group), (9-biphenylyl)carbazolyl group, (9-phenyl)phenylcarbazolyl group, diphenylcarbazol-9-yl group, phenylcarbazol-9-yl group, phenyltriazinyl group, biphenylyl group These include riazinyl group, diphenyltriazinyl group, phenyldibenzofuranyl group, and phenyldibenzothiophenyl group.
　本明細書において、カルバゾリル基は、本明細書に別途記載のない限り、具体的には以下のいずれかの基である。 In this specification, the carbazolyl group is specifically any of the following groups unless otherwise specified in the specification.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000066
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000066
　本明細書において、（９－フェニル）カルバゾリル基は、本明細書に別途記載のない限り、具体的には以下のいずれかの基である。 In this specification, the (9-phenyl)carbazolyl group is specifically any of the following groups, unless otherwise stated in the specification.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000067
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000067
　前記一般式（ＴＥＭＰ－Ｃｚ１）～（ＴＥＭＰ－Ｃｚ９）中、＊は、結合部位を表す。 In the general formulas (TEMP-Cz1) to (TEMP-Cz9), * represents a binding site.
　本明細書において、ジベンゾフラニル基、及びジベンゾチオフェニル基は、本明細書に別途記載のない限り、具体的には以下のいずれかの基である。 In this specification, the dibenzofuranyl group and dibenzothiophenyl group are specifically any of the following groups unless otherwise specified in the specification.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000068
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000068
　前記一般式（ＴＥＭＰ－３４）～（ＴＥＭＰ－４１）中、＊は、結合部位を表す。 In the general formulas (TEMP-34) to (TEMP-41), * represents a binding site.
　本明細書に記載の置換もしくは無置換のアルキル基は、本明細書に別途記載のない限り、好ましくはメチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、イソプロピル基、ｎ－ブチル基、イソブチル基、及びｔ－ブチル基等である。 Unless otherwise specified herein, the substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group described herein is preferably a methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group, isopropyl group, n-butyl group, isobutyl group, and t- Butyl group, etc.
・「置換もしくは無置換のアリーレン基」
　本明細書に記載の「置換もしくは無置換のアリーレン基」は、別途記載のない限り、上記「置換もしくは無置換のアリール基」からアリール環上の１つの水素原子を除くことにより誘導される２価の基である。「置換もしくは無置換のアリーレン基」の具体例（具体例群Ｇ１２）としては、具体例群Ｇ１に記載の「置換もしくは無置換のアリール基」からアリール環上の１つの水素原子を除くことにより誘導される２価の基等が挙げられる。 ・“Substituted or unsubstituted arylene group”
Unless otherwise specified, the "substituted or unsubstituted arylene group" described in this specification refers to 2 derived from the above "substituted or unsubstituted aryl group" by removing one hydrogen atom on the aryl ring. It is the basis of valence. As a specific example of a "substituted or unsubstituted arylene group" (specific example group G12), one hydrogen atom on the aryl ring is removed from the "substituted or unsubstituted aryl group" described in specific example group G1. Examples include divalent groups derived from the derivatives.
・「置換もしくは無置換の２価の複素環基」
　本明細書に記載の「置換もしくは無置換の２価の複素環基」は、別途記載のない限り、上記「置換もしくは無置換の複素環基」から複素環上の１つの水素原子を除くことにより誘導される２価の基である。「置換もしくは無置換の２価の複素環基」の具体例（具体例群Ｇ１３）としては、具体例群Ｇ２に記載の「置換もしくは無置換の複素環基」から複素環上の１つの水素原子を除くことにより誘導される２価の基等が挙げられる。 ・“Substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group”
Unless otherwise specified, the "substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group" described herein refers to the "substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group" described above in which one hydrogen atom on the heterocycle is removed. It is a divalent group derived from Specific examples of the "substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group" (specific example group G13) include one hydrogen on the heterocycle from the "substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group" described in specific example group G2. Examples include divalent groups derived by removing atoms.
・「置換もしくは無置換のアルキレン基」
　本明細書に記載の「置換もしくは無置換のアルキレン基」は、別途記載のない限り、上記「置換もしくは無置換のアルキル基」からアルキル鎖上の１つの水素原子を除くことにより誘導される２価の基である。「置換もしくは無置換のアルキレン基」の具体例（具体例群Ｇ１４）としては、具体例群Ｇ３に記載の「置換もしくは無置換のアルキル基」からアルキル鎖上の１つの水素原子を除くことにより誘導される２価の基等が挙げられる。 ・“Substituted or unsubstituted alkylene group”
Unless otherwise specified, the "substituted or unsubstituted alkylene group" described in this specification refers to 2 derived from the above "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group" by removing one hydrogen atom on the alkyl chain. It is the basis of valence. As a specific example of a "substituted or unsubstituted alkylene group" (specific example group G14), one hydrogen atom on the alkyl chain is removed from the "substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group" described in specific example group G3. Examples include divalent groups derived from the derivatives.
　本明細書に記載の置換もしくは無置換のアリーレン基は、本明細書に別途記載のない限り、好ましくは下記一般式（ＴＥＭＰ－４２）～（ＴＥＭＰ－６８）のいずれかの基である。 Unless otherwise stated herein, the substituted or unsubstituted arylene group described herein is preferably a group represented by any of the following general formulas (TEMP-42) to (TEMP-68).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000069
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000069
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000070
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000070
　前記一般式（ＴＥＭＰ－４２）～（ＴＥＭＰ－５２）中、Ｑ１～Ｑ１０は、それぞれ独立に、水素原子、又は置換基である。
　前記一般式（ＴＥＭＰ－４２）～（ＴＥＭＰ－５２）中、＊は、結合部位を表す。 In the general formulas (TEMP-42) to (TEMP-52), Q 1 to Q 10 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a substituent.
In the general formulas (TEMP-42) to (TEMP-52), * represents a binding site.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000071
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000071
　前記一般式（ＴＥＭＰ－５３）～（ＴＥＭＰ－６２）中、Ｑ１～Ｑ１０は、それぞれ独立に、水素原子、又は置換基である。
　式Ｑ９及びＱ１０は、単結合を介して互いに結合して環を形成してもよい。
　前記一般式（ＴＥＭＰ－５３）～（ＴＥＭＰ－６２）中、＊は、結合部位を表す。 In the general formulas (TEMP-53) to (TEMP-62), Q 1 to Q 10 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a substituent.
Formulas Q 9 and Q 10 may be bonded to each other via a single bond to form a ring.
In the general formulas (TEMP-53) to (TEMP-62), * represents a binding site.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000072
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000072
　前記一般式（ＴＥＭＰ－６３）～（ＴＥＭＰ－６８）中、Ｑ１～Ｑ８は、それぞれ独立に、水素原子、又は置換基である。
　前記一般式（ＴＥＭＰ－６３）～（ＴＥＭＰ－６８）中、＊は、結合部位を表す。 In the general formulas (TEMP-63) to (TEMP-68), Q 1 to Q 8 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a substituent.
In the general formulas (TEMP-63) to (TEMP-68), * represents a binding site.
　本明細書に記載の置換もしくは無置換の２価の複素環基は、本明細書に別途記載のない限り、好ましくは下記一般式（ＴＥＭＰ－６９）～（ＴＥＭＰ－１０２）のいずれかの基である。 The substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group described herein is preferably one of the following general formulas (TEMP-69) to (TEMP-102), unless otherwise specified herein. It is.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000073
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000073
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000074
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000074
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000075
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000075
　前記一般式（ＴＥＭＰ－６９）～（ＴＥＭＰ－８２）中、Ｑ１～Ｑ９は、それぞれ独立に、水素原子、又は置換基である。 In the general formulas (TEMP-69) to (TEMP-82), Q 1 to Q 9 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a substituent.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000076
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000076
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000077
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000077
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000078
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000078
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000079
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000079
　前記一般式（ＴＥＭＰ－８３）～（ＴＥＭＰ－１０２）中、Ｑ１～Ｑ８は、それぞれ独立に、水素原子、又は置換基である。 In the general formulas (TEMP-83) to (TEMP-102), Q 1 to Q 8 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a substituent.
　以上が、「本明細書に記載の置換基」についての説明である。 The above is an explanation of the "substituents described in this specification."
・「結合して環を形成する場合」
　本明細書において、「隣接する２つ以上からなる組の１組以上が、互いに結合して、置換もしくは無置換の単環を形成するか、互いに結合して、置換もしくは無置換の縮合環を形成するか、又は互いに結合せず」という場合は、「隣接する２つ以上からなる組の１組以上が、互いに結合して、置換もしくは無置換の単環を形成する」場合と、「隣接する２つ以上からなる組の１組以上が、互いに結合して、置換もしくは無置換の縮合環を形成する」場合と、「隣接する２つ以上からなる組の１組以上が、互いに結合しない」場合と、を意味する。
　本明細書における、「隣接する２つ以上からなる組の１組以上が、互いに結合して、置換もしくは無置換の単環を形成する」場合、及び「隣接する２つ以上からなる組の１組以上が、互いに結合して、置換もしくは無置換の縮合環を形成する」場合（以下、これらの場合をまとめて「結合して環を形成する場合」と称する場合がある。）について、以下、説明する。母骨格がアントラセン環である下記一般式（ＴＥＭＰ－１０３）で表されるアントラセン化合物の場合を例として説明する。 ・"When combining to form a ring"
In the present specification, "one or more pairs of two or more adjacent groups are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted monocycle, or bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted fused ring." or do not bond to each other'' means ``one or more pairs of two or more adjacent groups bond to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted monocycle''; One or more pairs of two or more adjacent groups bond to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted condensed ring, and one or more pairs of two or more adjacent groups do not bond to each other. ” means if and.
In this specification, when "one or more sets of two or more adjacent rings are bonded to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted monocycle" and "one or more sets of two or more adjacent rings are combined with each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted monocycle" Regarding the case where "a pair or more are combined with each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted condensed ring" (hereinafter, these cases may be collectively referred to as "a case where they are combined to form a ring"), the following ,explain. The case of an anthracene compound represented by the following general formula (TEMP-103) whose parent skeleton is an anthracene ring will be explained as an example.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000080
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000080
　例えば、Ｒ９２１～Ｒ９３０のうちの「隣接する２つ以上からなる組の１組以上が、互いに結合して、環を形成する」場合において、１組となる隣接する２つからなる組とは、Ｒ９２１とＲ９２２との組、Ｒ９２２とＲ９２３との組、Ｒ９２３とＲ９２４との組、Ｒ９２４とＲ９３０との組、Ｒ９３０とＲ９２５との組、Ｒ９２５とＲ９２６との組、Ｒ９２６とＲ９２７との組、Ｒ９２７とＲ９２８との組、Ｒ９２８とＲ９２９との組、並びにＲ９２９とＲ９２１との組である。 For example, in the case where "one or more of the sets of two or more adjacent R 921 to R 930 are bonded to each other to form a ring", the set of two or more adjacent R 930 is one set. is a set of R 921 and R 922 , a set of R 922 and R 923 , a set of R 923 and R 924 , a set of R 924 and R 930 , a set of R 930 and R 925 , a set of R 925 and A set of R 926 , a set of R 926 and R 927 , a set of R 927 and R 928 , a set of R 928 and R 929 , and a set of R 929 and R 921 .
　上記「１組以上」とは、上記隣接する２つ以上からなる組の２組以上が同時に環を形成してもよいことを意味する。例えば、Ｒ９２１とＲ９２２とが互いに結合して環ＱＡを形成し、同時にＲ９２５とＲ９２６とが互いに結合して環ＱＢを形成した場合は、前記一般式（ＴＥＭＰ－１０３）で表されるアントラセン化合物は、下記一般式（ＴＥＭＰ－１０４）で表される。 The above-mentioned "one or more sets" means that two or more sets of the above-mentioned two or more adjacent sets may form a ring at the same time. For example, when R 921 and R 922 combine with each other to form ring Q A , and at the same time R 925 and R 926 combine with each other to form ring Q B , the above general formula (TEMP-103) The anthracene compound represented is represented by the following general formula (TEMP-104).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000081
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000081
　「隣接する２つ以上からなる組」が環を形成する場合とは、前述の例のように隣接する「２つ」からなる組が結合する場合だけではなく、隣接する「３つ以上」からなる組が結合する場合も含む。例えば、Ｒ９２１とＲ９２２とが互いに結合して環ＱＡを形成し、かつ、Ｒ９２２とＲ９２３とが互いに結合して環ＱＣを形成し、互いに隣接する３つ（Ｒ９２１、Ｒ９２２及びＲ９２３）からなる組が互いに結合して環を形成して、アントラセン母骨格に縮合する場合を意味し、この場合、前記一般式（ＴＥＭＰ－１０３）で表されるアントラセン化合物は、下記一般式（ＴＥＭＰ－１０５）で表される。下記一般式（ＴＥＭＰ－１０５）において、環ＱＡ及び環ＱＣは、Ｒ９２２を共有する。 The case where "a set of two or more adjacent items" forms a ring is not only the case where a set of "two" adjacent items are combined as in the example above, but also the case where a set of "three or more adjacent items" form a ring. This also includes the case where two sets are combined. For example, R 921 and R 922 combine with each other to form a ring Q A , R 922 and R 923 combine with each other to form a ring Q C , and the three adjacent to each other (R 921 , R 922 and R 923 ) combine with each other to form a ring and are condensed to the anthracene mother skeleton. In this case, the anthracene compound represented by the general formula (TEMP-103) is as follows: It is represented by the general formula (TEMP-105). In the following general formula (TEMP-105), ring Q A and ring Q C share R 922 .
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000082
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000082
　形成される「単環」、又は「縮合環」は、形成された環のみの構造として、飽和の環であっても不飽和の環であってもよい。「隣接する２つからなる組の１組」が「単環」、又は「縮合環」を形成する場合であっても、当該「単環」、又は「縮合環」は、飽和の環、又は不飽和の環を形成することができる。例えば、前記一般式（ＴＥＭＰ－１０４）において形成された環ＱＡ及び環ＱＢは、それぞれ、「単環」又は「縮合環」である。また、前記一般式（ＴＥＭＰ－１０５）において形成された環ＱＡ、及び環ＱＣは、「縮合環」である。前記一般式（ＴＥＭＰ－１０５）の環ＱＡと環ＱＣとは、環ＱＡと環ＱＣとが縮合することによって縮合環となっている。前記一般式（ＴＭＥＰ－１０４）の環ＱＡがベンゼン環であれば、環ＱＡは、単環である。前記一般式（ＴＭＥＰ－１０４）の環ＱＡがナフタレン環であれば、環ＱＡは、縮合環である。 The "single ring" or "fused ring" that is formed may be a saturated ring or an unsaturated ring as the structure of only the formed ring. Even if "one set of two adjacent rings" forms a "monocycle" or "fused ring," the "monocycle" or "fused ring" is a saturated ring, or Can form unsaturated rings. For example, ring Q A and ring Q B formed in the general formula (TEMP-104) are each a "monocyclic ring" or a "fused ring." Furthermore, the ring Q A and the ring Q C formed in the general formula (TEMP-105) are "fused rings". Ring Q A and ring Q C in the general formula (TEMP-105) are a condensed ring due to the condensation of ring Q A and ring Q C. When ring Q A in the general formula (TMEP-104) is a benzene ring, ring Q A is a monocyclic ring. When ring Q A in the general formula (TMEP-104) is a naphthalene ring, ring Q A is a fused ring.
　「不飽和の環」には、芳香族炭化水素環、芳香族複素環の他、環構造中に不飽和結合、即ち、二重結合及び／又は三重結合を有する脂肪族炭化水素環（例えば、シクロヘキセン、シクロヘキサジエン等）、及び不飽和結合を有する非芳香族複素環（例えば、ジヒドロピラン、イミダゾリン、ピラゾリン、キノリジン、インドリン、イソインドリン等）が含まれる。「飽和の環」には、不飽和結合を有しない脂肪族炭化水素環、又は不飽和結合を有しない非芳香族複素環が含まれる。
　芳香族炭化水素環の具体例としては、具体例群Ｇ１において具体例として挙げられた基が水素原子によって終端された構造が挙げられる。
　芳香族複素環の具体例としては、具体例群Ｇ２において具体例として挙げられた芳香族複素環基が水素原子によって終端された構造が挙げられる。
　脂肪族炭化水素環の具体例としては、具体例群Ｇ６において具体例として挙げられた基が水素原子によって終端された構造が挙げられる。
　「環を形成する」とは、母骨格の複数の原子のみ、あるいは母骨格の複数の原子とさらに１以上の任意の原子で環を形成することを意味する。例えば、前記一般式（ＴＥＭＰ－１０４）に示す、Ｒ９２１とＲ９２２とが互いに結合して形成された環ＱＡは、Ｒ９２１が結合するアントラセン骨格の炭素原子と、Ｒ９２２が結合するアントラセン骨格の炭素原子と、１以上の任意の原子とで形成する環を意味する。具体例としては、Ｒ９２１とＲ９２２とで環ＱＡを形成する場合において、Ｒ９２１が結合するアントラセン骨格の炭素原子と、Ｒ９２２とが結合するアントラセン骨格の炭素原子と、４つの炭素原子とで単環の不飽和の環を形成する場合、Ｒ９２１とＲ９２２とで形成する環は、ベンゼン環である。 "Unsaturated ring" includes an aromatic hydrocarbon ring, an aromatic heterocycle, and an aliphatic hydrocarbon ring having an unsaturated bond, that is, a double bond and/or triple bond in the ring structure (e.g., cyclohexene, cyclohexadiene, etc.), and non-aromatic heterocycles having unsaturated bonds (for example, dihydropyran, imidazoline, pyrazoline, quinolidine, indoline, isoindoline, etc.). The "saturated ring" includes an aliphatic hydrocarbon ring having no unsaturated bond or a non-aromatic heterocycle having no unsaturated bond.
Specific examples of the aromatic hydrocarbon ring include structures in which the groups listed as specific examples in specific example group G1 are terminated with hydrogen atoms.
Specific examples of the aromatic heterocycle include structures in which the aromatic heterocyclic group listed as a specific example in specific example group G2 is terminated with a hydrogen atom.
Specific examples of the aliphatic hydrocarbon ring include structures in which the groups listed as specific examples in specific example group G6 are terminated with hydrogen atoms.
"Form a ring" means to form a ring with only a plurality of atoms of the parent skeleton, or with a plurality of atoms of the parent skeleton and one or more arbitrary atoms. For example, the ring Q A shown in the general formula (TEMP-104) formed by R 921 and R 922 bonding to each other is a carbon atom of the anthracene skeleton to which R 921 is bonded, and an anthracene bond to which R 922 is bonded. It means a ring formed by a carbon atom of the skeleton and one or more arbitrary atoms. As a specific example, when R 921 and R 922 form a ring Q A , the carbon atom of the anthracene skeleton to which R 921 is bonded, the carbon atom of the anthracene skeleton to which R 922 is bonded, and four carbon atoms. When R 921 and R 922 form a monocyclic unsaturated ring, the ring formed by R 921 and R 922 is a benzene ring.
　ここで、「任意の原子」は、本明細書に別途記載のない限り、好ましくは、炭素原子、窒素原子、酸素原子、及び硫黄原子からなる群から選択される少なくとも１種の原子である。任意の原子において（例えば、炭素原子、又は窒素原子の場合）、環を形成しない結合は、水素原子等で終端されてもよいし、後述する「任意の置換基」で置換されてもよい。炭素原子以外の任意の原子を含む場合、形成される環は複素環である。
　単環または縮合環を構成する「１以上の任意の原子」は、本明細書に別途記載のない限り、好ましくは２個以上１５個以下であり、より好ましくは３個以上１２個以下であり、さらに好ましくは３個以上５個以下である。
　本明細書に別途記載のない限り、「単環」、及び「縮合環」のうち、好ましくは「単環」である。
　本明細書に別途記載のない限り、「飽和の環」、及び「不飽和の環」のうち、好ましくは「不飽和の環」である。
　本明細書に別途記載のない限り、「単環」は、好ましくはベンゼン環である。
　本明細書に別途記載のない限り、「不飽和の環」は、好ましくはベンゼン環である。
　「隣接する２つ以上からなる組の１組以上」が、「互いに結合して、置換もしくは無置換の単環を形成する」場合、又は「互いに結合して、置換もしくは無置換の縮合環を形成する」場合、本明細書に別途記載のない限り、好ましくは、隣接する２つ以上からなる組の１組以上が、互いに結合して、母骨格の複数の原子と、１個以上１５個以下の炭素原子、窒素原子、酸素原子、及び硫黄原子からなる群から選択される少なくとも１種の原子とからなる置換もしくは無置換の「不飽和の環」を形成する。 Here, unless otherwise specified herein, "any atom" is preferably at least one atom selected from the group consisting of carbon atom, nitrogen atom, oxygen atom, and sulfur atom. In any atom (for example, in the case of a carbon atom or a nitrogen atom), a bond that does not form a ring may be terminated with a hydrogen atom or the like, or may be substituted with an "arbitrary substituent" described below. When it contains any atoms other than carbon atoms, the ring formed is a heterocycle.
Unless otherwise specified herein, "one or more arbitrary atoms" constituting a monocyclic ring or a condensed ring are preferably 2 to 15 atoms, more preferably 3 to 12 atoms. , more preferably 3 or more and 5 or less.
Unless otherwise specified herein, "monocycle" is preferred among "monocycle" and "fused ring."
Unless otherwise specified herein, the "unsaturated ring" is preferred between the "saturated ring" and the "unsaturated ring".
Unless otherwise stated herein, a "monocycle" is preferably a benzene ring.
Unless otherwise stated herein, an "unsaturated ring" is preferably a benzene ring.
When "one or more pairs of two or more adjacent groups" are "bonded with each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted monocycle" or "bonded with each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted fused ring" In the case of "forming", unless otherwise specified herein, preferably, one or more of the pairs of two or more adjacent atoms are bonded to each other to form a bond with a plurality of atoms of the parent skeleton and one or more of the 15 or more atoms. A substituted or unsubstituted "unsaturated ring" is formed with at least one atom selected from the group consisting of carbon atoms, nitrogen atoms, oxygen atoms, and sulfur atoms.
　上記の「単環」、又は「縮合環」が置換基を有する場合の置換基は、例えば後述する「任意の置換基」である。上記の「単環」、又は「縮合環」が置換基を有する場合の置換基の具体例は、上述した「本明細書に記載の置換基」の項で説明した置換基である。
　上記の「飽和の環」、又は「不飽和の環」が置換基を有する場合の置換基は、例えば後述する「任意の置換基」である。上記の「単環」、又は「縮合環」が置換基を有する場合の置換基の具体例は、上述した「本明細書に記載の置換基」の項で説明した置換基である。
　以上が、「隣接する２つ以上からなる組の１組以上が、互いに結合して、置換もしくは無置換の単環を形成する」場合、及び「隣接する２つ以上からなる組の１組以上が、互いに結合して、置換もしくは無置換の縮合環を形成する」場合（「結合して環を形成する場合」）についての説明である。 When the above-mentioned "single ring" or "fused ring" has a substituent, the substituent is, for example, the "arbitrary substituent" described below. Specific examples of the substituent in the case where the above-mentioned "single ring" or "fused ring" has a substituent are the substituents described in the section of "Substituent described herein" above.
When the above-mentioned "saturated ring" or "unsaturated ring" has a substituent, the substituent is, for example, the "arbitrary substituent" described below. Specific examples of the substituent in the case where the above-mentioned "single ring" or "fused ring" has a substituent are the substituents described in the section of "Substituent described herein" above.
The above applies to cases in which "one or more sets of two or more adjacent groups combine with each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted monocycle" and "one or more sets of two or more adjacent groups" are combined with each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted condensed ring ("the case where they are combined to form a ring").
・「置換もしくは無置換の」という場合の置換基
　本明細書における一実施形態においては、前記「置換もしくは無置換の」という場合の置換基（本明細書において、「任意の置換基」と呼ぶことがある。）は、例えば、
無置換の炭素数１～５０のアルキル基、
無置換の炭素数２～５０のアルケニル基、
無置換の炭素数２～５０のアルキニル基、
無置換の環形成炭素数３～５０のシクロアルキル基、
－Ｓｉ（Ｒ９０１）（Ｒ９０２）（Ｒ９０３）、
－Ｏ－（Ｒ９０４）、
－Ｓ－（Ｒ９０５）、
－Ｎ（Ｒ９０６）（Ｒ９０７）、
ハロゲン原子、シアノ基、ニトロ基、
無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリール基、及び
無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の複素環基
からなる群から選択される基等であり、
　ここで、Ｒ９０１～Ｒ９０７は、それぞれ独立に、
水素原子、
置換もしくは無置換の炭素数１～５０のアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数３～５０のシクロアルキル基、
置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリール基、又は
置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の複素環基である。
　Ｒ９０１が２個以上存在する場合、２個以上のＲ９０１は、互いに同一であるか、又は異なり、
　Ｒ９０２が２個以上存在する場合、２個以上のＲ９０２は、互いに同一であるか、又は異なり、
　Ｒ９０３が２個以上存在する場合、２個以上のＲ９０３は、互いに同一であるか、又は異なり、
　Ｒ９０４が２個以上存在する場合、２個以上のＲ９０４は、互いに同一であるか、又は異なり、
　Ｒ９０５が２個以上存在する場合、２個以上のＲ９０５は、互いに同一であるか、又は異なり、
　Ｒ９０６が２個以上存在する場合、２個以上のＲ９０６は、互いに同一であるか、又は異なり、
　Ｒ９０７が２個以上存在する場合、２個以上のＲ９０７は、互いに同一であるか又は異なる。 ・Substituent in the case of "substituted or unsubstituted" In one embodiment in this specification, the substituent in the case of "substituted or unsubstituted" (herein referred to as "arbitrary substituent") For example,
unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,
-Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),
-O-(R 904 ),
-S- (R 905 ),
-N(R 906 )(R 907 ),
Halogen atom, cyano group, nitro group,
A group selected from the group consisting of an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, and an unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms,
Here, R 901 to R 907 are each independently,
hydrogen atom,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
When two or more R 901s exist, the two or more R 901s are the same or different,
When two or more R 902s exist, the two or more R 902s are the same or different,
When two or more R 903s exist, the two or more R 903s are the same or different,
When two or more R 904s exist, the two or more R 904s are the same or different,
When two or more R 905s exist, the two or more R 905s are the same or different,
When two or more R 906s exist, the two or more R 906s are the same or different,
When two or more R 907s exist, the two or more R 907s are the same or different.
　一実施形態においては、前記「置換もしくは無置換の」という場合の置換基は、
炭素数１～５０のアルキル基、
環形成炭素数６～５０のアリール基、及び
環形成原子数５～５０の複素環基
からなる群から選択される基である。 In one embodiment, the substituent in the case of "substituted or unsubstituted" is
an alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
A group selected from the group consisting of an aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms and a heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
　一実施形態においては、前記「置換もしくは無置換の」という場合の置換基は、
炭素数１～１８のアルキル基、
環形成炭素数６～１８のアリール基、及び
環形成原子数５～１８の複素環基
からなる群から選択される基である。 In one embodiment, the substituent in the case of "substituted or unsubstituted" is
an alkyl group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms,
A group selected from the group consisting of an aryl group having 6 to 18 ring carbon atoms and a heterocyclic group having 5 to 18 ring atoms.
　上記任意の置換基の各基の具体例は、上述した「本明細書に記載の置換基」の項で説明した置換基の具体例である。 Specific examples of each group of the above-mentioned arbitrary substituents are the specific examples of the substituents described in the section of "Substituents described in this specification" above.
　本明細書において別途記載のない限り、隣接する任意の置換基同士で、「飽和の環」、又は「不飽和の環」を形成してもよく、好ましくは、置換もしくは無置換の飽和の５員環、置換もしくは無置換の飽和の６員環、置換もしくは無置換の不飽和の５員環、又は置換もしくは無置換の不飽和の６員環を形成し、より好ましくは、ベンゼン環を形成する。
　本明細書において別途記載のない限り、任意の置換基は、さらに置換基を有してもよい。任意の置換基がさらに有する置換基としては、上記任意の置換基と同様である。 Unless otherwise specified in this specification, any adjacent substituents may form a "saturated ring" or "unsaturated ring", preferably a substituted or unsubstituted saturated ring. Forms a membered ring, a substituted or unsubstituted saturated 6-membered ring, a substituted or unsubstituted unsaturated 5-membered ring, or a substituted or unsubstituted unsaturated 6-membered ring, more preferably a benzene ring do.
Unless otherwise specified herein, any substituent may further have a substituent. The substituents that the arbitrary substituents further have are the same as the above arbitrary substituents.
　本明細書において、「ＡＡ～ＢＢ」を用いて表される数値範囲は、「ＡＡ～ＢＢ」の前に記載される数値ＡＡを下限値とし、「ＡＡ～ＢＢ」の後に記載される数値ＢＢを上限値として含む範囲を意味する。 In this specification, the numerical range expressed using "AA-BB" has the numerical value AA written before "AA-BB" as the lower limit, and the numerical value BB written after "AA-BB". means a range that includes as an upper limit value.
　本明細書において、「ＡＡ≧ＢＢ」とは、数値ＡＡが数値ＢＢと同じであるか又は数値ＢＢよりも大きいことを意味し、「ＡＡ≦ＢＢ」とは、数値ＡＡが数値ＢＢと同じであるか又は数値ＢＢよりも小さいことを意味する。 In this specification, "AA≧BB" means that the numerical value AA is the same as the numerical value BB or is larger than the numerical value BB, and "AA≦BB" means that the numerical value AA is the same as the numerical value BB. It means that there is or is less than the numerical value BB.
　上記に本発明の実施形態及び／又は実施例を幾つか詳細に説明したが、当業者は、本発明の新規な教示及び効果から実質的に離れることなく、これら例示である実施形態及び／又は実施例に多くの変更を加えることが容易である。従って、これらの多くの変更は本発明の範囲に含まれる。
　この明細書に記載の文献、及び本願のパリ条約による優先権の基礎となる出願の内容を全て援用する。

  Although some embodiments and/or examples of the present invention have been described in detail above, those skilled in the art will appreciate that these exemplary embodiments and/or It is easy to make many changes to the embodiment. Accordingly, many of these modifications are within the scope of this invention.
The documents mentioned in this specification and the content of the application that is the basis of the priority right under the Paris Convention of this application are all incorporated by reference.

Claims (22)

  1. 　第１の有機化合物と第２の有機化合物とを含む、真空蒸着用の混合粉体であって、
    　体積中位径が１０μｍ以上かつ６０μｍ以下である、
    　混合粉体。     A mixed powder for vacuum deposition comprising a first organic compound and a second organic compound,
    The volume median diameter is 10 μm or more and 60 μm or less,
    Mixed powder.
  2. 　前記体積中位径が２０μｍ以上かつ５０μｍ以下である、請求項１に記載の混合粉体。 The mixed powder according to claim 1, wherein the volume median diameter is 20 μm or more and 50 μm or less.
  3. 　粒度分布の標準偏差が１００μｍ以下である、請求項１又は２に記載の混合粉体。 The mixed powder according to claim 1 or 2, wherein the standard deviation of particle size distribution is 100 μm or less.
  4. 　第１の有機化合物と第２の有機化合物とを含む、真空蒸着用の混合粉体であって、
    　粒度分布の標準偏差が１００μｍ以下である、
    　混合粉体。     A mixed powder for vacuum deposition comprising a first organic compound and a second organic compound,
    The standard deviation of the particle size distribution is 100 μm or less,
    Mixed powder.
  5. 　前記粒度分布の標準偏差が５０μｍ以下である、請求項４に記載の混合粉体。 The mixed powder according to claim 4, wherein the standard deviation of the particle size distribution is 50 μm or less.
  6. 　体積中位径が１０μｍ以上かつ６０μｍ以下である、請求項４又は５に記載の混合粉体。 The mixed powder according to claim 4 or 5, having a volume median diameter of 10 μm or more and 60 μm or less.
  7. 　前記第１の有機化合物のみからなる第１の粉体と、前記第２の有機化合物のみからなる第２の粉体とを含む、請求項１～６のいずれかに記載の混合粉体。 The mixed powder according to any one of claims 1 to 6, comprising a first powder consisting only of the first organic compound and a second powder consisting only of the second organic compound.
  8. 　前記第１の粉体の体積中位径が１０μｍ以上かつ６０μｍ以下であり、前記第２の粉体の体積中位径が１０μｍ以上かつ６０μｍ以下である、請求項７に記載の混合粉体。 The mixed powder according to claim 7, wherein the first powder has a volume median diameter of 10 μm or more and 60 μm or less, and the second powder has a volume median diameter of 10 μm or more and 60 μm or less.
  9. 　前記第１の粉体の粒度分布の標準偏差が１００μｍ以下であり、前記第２の粉体の粒度分布の標準偏差が１００μｍ以下である、請求項７又は８に記載の混合粉体。 The mixed powder according to claim 7 or 8, wherein the standard deviation of the particle size distribution of the first powder is 100 μm or less, and the standard deviation of the particle size distribution of the second powder is 100 μm or less.
  10. 　前記第１の有機化合物と前記第２の有機化合物との質量比が、３０～７０：７０～３０である、請求項１～９のいずれかに記載の混合粉体。 The mixed powder according to any one of claims 1 to 9, wherein the mass ratio of the first organic compound and the second organic compound is 30 to 70:70 to 30.
  11. 　前記第１の有機化合物と前記第２の有機化合物との質量比が、４０～６０：６０～４０である、請求項１～１０のいずれかに記載の混合粉体。 The mixed powder according to any one of claims 1 to 10, wherein the mass ratio of the first organic compound to the second organic compound is 40 to 60:60 to 40.
  12. 　前記第１の有機化合物と前記第２の有機化合物とが接着した粒子、前記第１の有機化合物と前記第２の有機化合物の一方が他方で被覆された粒子、及び、前記第１の有機化合物と前記第２の有機化合物の一方に他方が埋設された粒子を実質的に含まない、請求項１～１１のいずれかに記載の混合粉体。 Particles in which the first organic compound and the second organic compound are adhered to each other, particles in which one of the first organic compound and the second organic compound is coated with the other, and the first organic compound The mixed powder according to any one of claims 1 to 11, which does not substantially contain particles embedded in one of the second organic compound and the second organic compound.
  13. 　前記第１の有機化合物及び前記第２の有機化合物からなる群から選択される１つ以上が、下記式（２）で表される化合物である、請求項１～１２のいずれかに記載の混合粉体。
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000001
     （式（２）において、
    　Ｒ２０１～Ｒ２０８は、それぞれ独立に、
    　水素原子、
    　置換もしくは無置換の炭素数１～５０のアルキル基、
    　置換もしくは無置換の炭素数１～５０のハロアルキル基、
    　置換もしくは無置換の炭素数２～５０のアルケニル基、
    　置換もしくは無置換の炭素数２～５０のアルキニル基、
    　置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数３～５０のシクロアルキル基、
    　－Ｓｉ（Ｒ９０１）（Ｒ９０２）（Ｒ９０３）で表される基、
    　－Ｏ－（Ｒ９０４）で表される基、
    　－Ｓ－（Ｒ９０５）で表される基、
    　－Ｎ（Ｒ９０６）（Ｒ９０７）で表される基、
    　置換もしくは無置換の炭素数７～５０のアラルキル基、
    　－Ｃ（＝Ｏ）Ｒ８０１で表される基、
    　－ＣＯＯＲ８０２で表される基、
    　ハロゲン原子、
    　シアノ基、
    　ニトロ基、
    　置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリール基、又は
    　置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の複素環基である。
    　Ｌ２０１及びＬ２０２は、それぞれ独立に、
    　単結合、
    　置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリーレン基、又は
    　置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の２価の複素環基である。
    　Ａｒ２０１及びＡｒ２０２は、それぞれ独立に、
    　置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリール基、又は
    　置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の複素環基である。
    　Ｒ９０１～Ｒ９０７、Ｒ８０１及びＲ８０２は、それぞれ独立に、
    水素原子、
    置換もしくは無置換の炭素数１～５０のアルキル基、
    置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数３～５０のシクロアルキル基、
    置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数６～５０のアリール基、又は
    置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数５～５０の１価の複素環基である。Ｒ９０１～Ｒ９０７が２個以上存在する場合、２個以上のＲ９０１～Ｒ９０７のそれぞれは同一でもよく、異なっていてもよい。）     The mixture according to any one of claims 1 to 12, wherein one or more selected from the group consisting of the first organic compound and the second organic compound is a compound represented by the following formula (2). powder.
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000001
     (In formula (2),
    R 201 to R 208 are each independently,
    hydrogen atom,
    Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
    Substituted or unsubstituted haloalkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
    Substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
    a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,
    a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,
    A group represented by -Si(R 901 )(R 902 )(R 903 ),
    A group represented by -O-(R 904 ),
    A group represented by -S-(R 905 ),
    A group represented by -N(R 906 )(R 907 ),
    a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group having 7 to 50 carbon atoms,
    -C(=O)R A group represented by 801 ,
    - A group represented by COOR 802 ,
    halogen atom,
    cyano group,
    nitro group,
    A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
    L 201 and L 202 are each independently,
    single bond,
    A substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
    Ar 201 and Ar 202 are each independently,
    A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
    R 901 to R 907 , R 801 and R 802 are each independently,
    hydrogen atom,
    Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,
    a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,
    A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms. When two or more R 901 to R 907 are present, each of the two or more R 901 to R 907 may be the same or different. )
  14. 　第１の有機化合物を含む第１の材料と、第２の有機化合物を含む第２の材料との混合物を、体積中位径が１０μｍ以上かつ６０μｍ以下になるように粉砕混合することを含む、請求項１～３及び７～１３のいずれかに記載の混合粉体の製造方法。 pulverizing and mixing a mixture of a first material containing a first organic compound and a second material containing a second organic compound so that the volume median diameter is 10 μm or more and 60 μm or less; A method for producing a mixed powder according to any one of claims 1 to 3 and 7 to 13.
  15. 　第１の有機化合物を含む第１の材料と、第２の有機化合物を含む第２の材料との混合物を、粒度分布の標準偏差が１００μｍ以下になるように粉砕混合することを含む、請求項４～１３のいずれかに記載の混合粉体の製造方法。 A claim comprising pulverizing and mixing a mixture of a first material containing a first organic compound and a second material containing a second organic compound so that the standard deviation of particle size distribution is 100 μm or less. 14. The method for producing a mixed powder according to any one of 4 to 13.
  16. 　前記混合粉体の融点が、前記第１の有機化合物を含む第１の材料と前記第２の有機化合物を含む第２の材料との混合物の融点より低い、請求項１４又は１５に記載の混合粉体の製造方法。 The mixture according to claim 14 or 15, wherein the melting point of the mixed powder is lower than the melting point of a mixture of a first material containing the first organic compound and a second material containing the second organic compound. Powder manufacturing method.
  17. 　体積中位径が１０μｍ以上かつ６０μｍ以下である第１の有機化合物の粉体と、体積中位径が１０μｍ以上かつ６０μｍ以下である第２の有機化合物の粉体と、を混合することを含む、請求項１～３及び７～１３のいずれかに記載の混合粉体の製造方法。 It includes mixing a first organic compound powder having a volume median diameter of 10 μm or more and 60 μm or less and a second organic compound powder having a volume median diameter of 10 μm or more and 60 μm or less. , A method for producing a mixed powder according to any one of claims 1 to 3 and 7 to 13.
  18. 　請求項１～１３のいずれかに記載の混合粉体を真空蒸着することを含む、有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子の製造方法。 A method for producing an organic electroluminescent device, comprising vacuum-depositing the mixed powder according to any one of claims 1 to 13.
  19. 　第１の有機化合物と第２の有機化合物とを含む組成物であって、
    　固体状の前記第１の有機化合物と固体状の前記第２の有機化合物とを前記組成物と同じ質量比で含む、体積中位径が１０μｍ以上かつ４０μｍ以下である混合粉体の示差走査熱量測定において測定される吸熱ピーク温度Ｐ１と、固体状の前記第１の有機化合物と固体状の前記第２の有機化合物とを前記組成物と同じ質量比で含む体積中位径が６０μｍ超かつ９０μｍ以下である混合粉体の示差走査熱量測定において測定される吸熱ピーク温度Ｐ２とが、下記式（１）を満たす
    　組成物。
    ｜Ｐ１－Ｐ２｜≧２℃　　　（１）     A composition comprising a first organic compound and a second organic compound,
    Differential scanning calorific value of a mixed powder containing the solid first organic compound and the solid second organic compound in the same mass ratio as the composition and having a volume median diameter of 10 μm or more and 40 μm or less. The endothermic peak temperature P1 measured in the measurement and the volume median diameter containing the solid first organic compound and the solid second organic compound in the same mass ratio as the composition are more than 60 μm and 90 μm. A composition in which the following endothermic peak temperature P2 measured in differential scanning calorimetry of the mixed powder satisfies the following formula (1).
    |P1-P2|≧2℃ (1)
  20. 　第１の有機化合物と第２の有機化合物とを含む組成物であって、
    　固体状の前記第１の有機化合物と固体状の前記第２の有機化合物とを前記組成物と同じ質量比で含む、粒度分布の標準偏差が５０μｍ以下である混合粉体の示差走査熱量測定において測定される吸熱ピーク温度Ｐ１１と、固体状の前記第１の有機化合物と固体状の前記第２の有機化合物とを前記組成物と同じ質量比で含む、粒度分布の標準偏差が１００μｍ超である混合粉体の示差走査熱量測定において測定される吸熱ピーク温度Ｐ１２とが、下記式（１１）を満たす
    　組成物。
    ｜Ｐ１１－Ｐ１２｜≧２℃　　　（１１）     A composition comprising a first organic compound and a second organic compound,
    In differential scanning calorimetry of a mixed powder containing the solid first organic compound and the solid second organic compound in the same mass ratio as the composition and having a standard deviation of particle size distribution of 50 μm or less. The measured endothermic peak temperature P11 and the standard deviation of the particle size distribution containing the solid first organic compound and the solid second organic compound in the same mass ratio as the composition are more than 100 μm. A composition in which an endothermic peak temperature P12 measured in differential scanning calorimetry of mixed powder satisfies the following formula (11).
    |P11-P12|≧2℃ (11)
  21. 　請求項１９又は２０に記載の組成物を含む、有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子。 An organic electroluminescent device comprising the composition according to claim 19 or 20.
  22. 　前記組成物を発光層に含む、請求項２１に記載の有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子。

          The organic electroluminescent device according to claim 21, wherein the composition is included in a light emitting layer.
PCT/JP2023/007955 2022-03-08 2023-03-03 Mixed powder, method for manufacturing mixed powder, composition, organic electroluminescent element, and method for manufacturing organic electroluminescent element WO2023171544A1 (en)

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
JP2022035147 2022-03-08
JP2022-035147 2022-03-08

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2023171544A1 true WO2023171544A1 (en) 2023-09-14

Family

ID=87934989

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/JP2023/007955 WO2023171544A1 (en) 2022-03-08 2023-03-03 Mixed powder, method for manufacturing mixed powder, composition, organic electroluminescent element, and method for manufacturing organic electroluminescent element

Country Status (1)

Country Link
WO (1) WO2023171544A1 (en)

Citations (4)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JP2006066118A (en) * 2004-08-25 2006-03-09 Toray Ind Inc Organic el material and method of manufacturing organic el material and organic el element
WO2010035446A1 (en) * 2008-09-24 2010-04-01 出光興産株式会社 Composite organic electroluminescent material
WO2010116759A1 (en) * 2009-04-10 2010-10-14 出光興産株式会社 Composite organic electroluminescent material and method for producing same
JP2020127020A (en) * 2013-10-11 2020-08-20 サムスン エスディアイ カンパニー, リミテッドSamsung Sdi Co., Ltd. Organic alloy for organic optoelectronic element, organic optoelectronic element, and display device

Patent Citations (4)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JP2006066118A (en) * 2004-08-25 2006-03-09 Toray Ind Inc Organic el material and method of manufacturing organic el material and organic el element
WO2010035446A1 (en) * 2008-09-24 2010-04-01 出光興産株式会社 Composite organic electroluminescent material
WO2010116759A1 (en) * 2009-04-10 2010-10-14 出光興産株式会社 Composite organic electroluminescent material and method for producing same
JP2020127020A (en) * 2013-10-11 2020-08-20 サムスン エスディアイ カンパニー, リミテッドSamsung Sdi Co., Ltd. Organic alloy for organic optoelectronic element, organic optoelectronic element, and display device

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
JP6761796B2 (en) Organic electroluminescence devices, electronics, and compounds
WO2021049651A1 (en) Organic electroluminescent element and electronic device
WO2021090934A1 (en) Organic electroluminescent element and electronic device
WO2021132535A1 (en) Organic electroluminescent element and electronic device
WO2021090933A1 (en) Organic electroluminescent element and electronic device
WO2021025162A1 (en) Novel compound, organic electroluminescent element including same, and electronic appliance
JP2024059681A (en) Organic electroluminescence element and electronic device
WO2022264827A1 (en) Compound, organic electroluminescent element material, organic electroluminescent element, and electronic device
WO2022264826A1 (en) Compound, organic electroluminescent element material, organic electroluminescent element, and electronic device
WO2023171544A1 (en) Mixed powder, method for manufacturing mixed powder, composition, organic electroluminescent element, and method for manufacturing organic electroluminescent element
WO2021210304A1 (en) Compound, organic electroluminescent element and electronic device
WO2023100891A1 (en) Solid molten mixture, solid composition, mixed powder, method for choosing organic compound, method for producing solid molten mixture, and method for producing organic electroluminescent element
WO2022270428A1 (en) Mixed powder for organic electroluminescent element and method for manufacturing mixed powder, method for manufacturing organic electroluminescent element using mixed powder, method for selecting compound in mixed powder, and composition for vacuum deposition
WO2023063163A1 (en) Mixed powder for organic electroluminescent element, production method therefor, method for manufacturing organic electroluminescent element using said mixed powder, method for selecting compound in said mixed powder, and composition for vacuum deposition
WO2022244864A1 (en) Mixed powder, vapor deposition method for organic compound, method for producing organic electroluminescent element, method for selecting organic compound, and vapor deposition method
JP2020083865A (en) Compound, organic electroluminescent element, and electronic device
JP2022123150A (en) Compound, organic electroluminescent element, and electronic device
JP2020083869A (en) Compound, organic electroluminescent element, and electronic device
JP2022123149A (en) Compound, organic electroluminescent element, and electronic device
US20230001447A1 (en) Mixed powder, method of vapor-depositing organic compound, method of fabricating organic electroluminescence device, method of selecting organic compounds, and method of vapor-depositing
US11411182B1 (en) Mixed powder for organic electroluminescence device and method of producing the same, method of fabricating organic electroluminescence device using the mixed powder, method of selecting compounds for the mixed powder, and composition for vacuum vapor deposition
JP2020083868A (en) Compound, organic electroluminescent element, and electronic device
WO2023017856A1 (en) Mixed powder, method for manufacturing organic electroluminescent element that uses mixed powder, and vapor deposition composition
WO2022270427A1 (en) Mixed powder and method for producing organic electroluminescent element using said mixed powder
WO2024029581A1 (en) Compound, organic electroluminescent element material, organic electroluminescent element, and electronic device

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application

Ref document number: 23766720

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1